Category:When
when
Subcategories Pages in category
This category has the following 34 subcategories, out of 52 total.
(previous page) (next page)W
Pages in category "When"
The following 4,860 pages are in this category, out of 10,510 total.
(previous page) (next page)W
- Wanting to prove that he had been magnanimous to Narada Muni, Prajapati Daksa stressed that when Narada had misled his first sons, Daksa had taken no action; he had been kind and tolerant
- We (part and parcel of krsna) are not working according to our particular duty. Just like this finger is part and parcel of my body. It has got a particular duty: to serve the whole body. When it is unable to do it - it is painful
- We also receive information from Srimad-Bhagavatam that in this age of Kali the time is quickly approaching when a relative will kill another relative for a small farthing
- We are acting in a certain way to become master, creating a situation, mentality, and at the time of death, when this body finishes, the mind absorbed in that mastership idea takes me to another body according to my ambition
- We are actually busy with dharma, artha, kama and moksa, but when we transcend these, bhakti begins
- We are all eternal servants of the Lord (Krsna), and when we forget this essential part of our nature we are put into material conditions of life
- We are all parts and parcels of the Supreme. When we train ourselves to move and act in accordance with supreme consciousness, then we become transcendental to all these pious or impious activities. That is the technique
- We are always thinking that by changing our situation we will overcome our mental agitation, and we are always thinking that when we reach a certain point, all mental agitations will disappear
- We are always trying to make a solution to these miseries, and this attempt constitutes our struggle for existence. That solution cannot be made by our tiny brain. It can be made only when we lake to the shelter of the Supreme Lord
- We are always under three kinds of miseries, but sometimes one is slackened, other is greater, in this way, but we are always under miserable condition. When a sane man comes to this understanding, he is eligible for spiritual evolution
- We are attached to this material world. But when we are united, man and woman together, our attachment for this material world becomes increased. Material world means "I am this body, and in relationship with this body everything is mine"
- We are discussing symptom of the person who is situated on the platform of pure consciousness. So we should remember that this is spoken as the basis of when we attain the stage of perfection, the symptom
- We are doing the same thing. When we go to God we ask Him, "Kindly give me the bundle on my head. My family become may happy. I may have a large amount of money to enjoy material things." We ask that. That is our foolishness
- We are equal, that's all right, but there is difference. So far I am a living being, He's also a living being, but He's supreme living being. How? Because I breathe, some dust comes and goes out, and when He breathes some universes come out
- We are eternal, and we have to attain our eternal life. That we have not attained it is our whole problem. That problem can be solved when we are Krsna conscious
- We are experiencing, if we speak something impersonal, they think it is very learned speech, and when we speak of something personal they think it is old, old style. This is nonsense
- We are given the example of a psychiatrist who, when requested to examine a murderer, proclaimed that since all the patients with whom he had come in contact were more or less crazy, the court could excuse the murderer on those grounds if it so desired
- We are having a GBC meeting and your presence is required. After the Mayapur ceremony when I am coming to Europe, I will stop in Tehran for two or three days
- We are having a very big festival there on Janmastami when we will open our Krsna Balarama temple by installing the deities
- We are hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam. This is knowledge also. And when you see there are three kinds of receiving knowledge . . . One is sruti. Sruti means hearing. So our Vedic process is that we hear the Vedic information, and we become perfect
- We are imperfect. Whatever I may be, you may be, but if I am subjected to birth, death, old age and disease, then I am imperfect. Therefore the perfectional..., perfection of life is when you haven't got to take birth or die or become diseased and old
- We are more interested in distributing our books. Incense sales are clearly business only, but when we sell our books that means we push forward our movement. Of course they can both be done together
- We are not talking of religion. We are talking of philosophy and science. When we talk about these things that the occupier of the body is within the body, it is neither any Christian knowledge nor Hindu knowledge nor... It is fact
- We are not taught even during our age of education that we are not this body and something else. This was being done in ancient times, our forefathers. When the boys were going to the guru, in asrama
- We are now covered with base qualities. So when these base qualities are finished - not altogether, almost finished - then one can come to the platform of sattva-guna
- We are packed up. Just like this body is packed up with shirt and coat, so the coat is the gross body, and the shirt is the subtle body. So when this gross body is resting, the subtle body is working
- We are part and parcel of God, or Krsna. When we are engaged in transcendental loving service of God, that is our healthy condition. That is our natural condition. That is our situation in Brahman, aham brahmasmi
- We are part and parcel of Krsna or God sanatana, eternally, not that at the present moment I have become separated from the spirit soul, and when I shall be uncovered by this gross and subtle body, we shall become one
- We are part and parcel of Krsna. We cannot be happy without being part and parcel of Krsna. The same example: the machine part, without the machine, has no value, but when it is again put into the machine it has value
- We are practically driven by the uncontrolled mind and uncontrolled senses. So when you come to the brahminical position, then your senses become controlled, your mind become controlled
- We are preaching the original practice. Practice means which is practically done. And sometimes things are impractical when they are unnatural, and natural things can be practiced very easily
- We are publishing eighty books like this, simply to hear about God. Then when you hear perfectly then you can describe to others. That is called kirtanam. Sravanam, kirtanam
- We are Russian, and the Russian must exceed the Americans - "Americans must exceed . . ." This is going on, on the platform of designation. When we change the platform and we simply desire how to serve Krsna, that is desirelessness
- We are scientist, we are technicians and so on, so on. We create our own thing," that means they don't dovetail with Krsna; therefore they are materialist. When we want to enjoy life without Krsna, that is material
- We are simply leading the life of cats and dogs, without any knowledge that we can achieve that perfection of life when there will be no more birth, no more death. We do not understand even that there is possibility of amrtatvam
- We are spirit soul (aham brahmasmi). This is realization of knowledge, and when we come to this point of knowledge, we become happy
- We are struggling. I have got income, say two hundred dollars, so that is not sufficient for me. So I am struggling hard to get five hundred dollars, to avoid this painful situation. Again when in five hundred dollars I feel another pain
- We are teaching our students that practice, this Krsna consciousness, to change the consciousness. When you change your consciousness, you will see yourself, you will see God, everything
- We are teaching. Members are gradually learning how to sacrifice for God. So when he is completely trained up, he knows that nothing belongs to him; everything belongs to God
- We are temporarily engaged in different activities, but all of these activities can be purified when we give up all temporary activities and take up the activities which are prescribed by the Supreme Lord. That is called pure life. BG 1972 Introduction
- We are thinking that God is different from me, but when the illusion is over, then I and God become one. This is Mayavadi theory, monism. But actually this is not clear knowledge
- We are very attached to material enjoyment, but when we transfer that same attachment to Krsna, we traverse the path of liberation. One has to practice this yoga system and none other
- We associate with the three qualities of material nature, our position in this material world is full of dangers, but when we engage in the devotional service of God by the process of sravanam & kirtanam, we immediately become vimukta-sanga, or liberated
- We being part and parcel of Krishna, when we surrender fully unto Krishna with sincerity of purpose, through the transparent via media of the spiritual master
- We break the dream when it becomes intolerable. Similarly, we can break this material connection at any moment as soon as we come to the point of Krsna conscious
- We can actually see that when one has money but does not spend it, he remains a miser and is never happy. Similarly, when one's intelligence is spoiled due to sense gratification, he remains a miser throughout his life
- We can be designationless when you live with the pure devotees of Krsna
- We can become happy when we are reinstated in our constitutional position, and Bhagavad-gita is meant to reinstate us in that position
- We can begin to experience this bliss by following the prescribed methods of devotional service. When we see the Deity, we can gradually realize how Krsna is smiling, playing on His flute and enjoying the company of Srimati Radharani
- We can give up anger only when we are Krsna conscious. Otherwise it is not possible to give up lust and anger. It is not possible
- We can go on arguing for days together, but there is no decision. That is friendly talk. But when there is talk between a master and disciple, there is no question of arguing. The disciple has to accept what is ordered by the master
- We can imagine the potency of advanced devotional service, especially when devotees sit together and engage in talking of the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- We can keep only our independence when we become servant of God, because there is no injustice
- We can know something of the unlimited when it is explained by the unlimited, as has been done by the Lord Himself in the unique statements of the Bhagavad-gita, and it can also be known to some extent from realized souls like Sukadeva Gosvami
- We can only see the gross material body, and when this gross material body ends, we say that everything is finished. In order to understand these things, we have to approach a guru, just as Arjuna approached Sri Krsna
- We can perceive the action of the air when the branches of a tree move or when dry leaves on the ground collect together. Similarly, it is only by the action of the air that a body moves, and when the air circulation is impeded, many diseases result
- We can understand that we may change our dress in any way to facilitate our service. When our members change their dress to meet the public or to introduce our books, they are not breaking the devotional principles
- We can't impose anything from so early age, because when he is grown up he may not like the idea. So all this contemplation is premature. For the present your duty is to make him healthy and strong, physically and spiritually
- We cannot assign Narayana a material designation, as the foolish attempt to do when they speak of daridra-narayana (poor Narayana). Narayana is always transcendental, beyond this material creation
- We cannot conceive of a greater degradation of the human being than when he is apt to raise a hue and cry as soon as he sees another human being who does not happen to belong to his quarter or his religious denomination
- We cannot control the force of our anger. Therefore when we look at material things, we cannot avoid feeling attraction or repulsion for them. But the Supreme Lord is never affected in this way
- We cannot imitate the Lord, nor can we become the supreme enjoyer. This is not possible, and when we think it is, we become conditioned by maya
- We cannot remain without speaking or hearing. That is a practical fact. But when that speaking and hearing is engaged in the matter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, that is called devotional service
- We cannot see anything in the darkness of night, not even our own selves, but when there is sunshine we can see not only the sun but everything within the world as well
- We cannot talk with any one who is not within the purview of human understanding. You are completely right when you refuse to debate and accept invitation for chanting Hare Krishna Mahamantra
- We cannot tolerate when a rascal or imposter is called bhagavan. One must possess either all opulences or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Bhagavan, who possesses all opulences
- We cannot treat the Supreme Personality of Godhead as an inferior who is dependent on our charitable gifts. When we give charity, it is to a person who is inferior in his material or economic condition. Charity is not given to a rich man
- We cannot understand the Absolute Truth or the Supreme Person by mental speculation, especially when we are under the influence of the three modes of material nature - sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna
- We come here empty-handed; we leave here, say, fifty years or hundred years. When I become proprietor? This is another maya, renouncement. As enjoyment is another maya, similarly, renouncement. So we have to give up this renouncement or enjoyment
- We do not know when our body will fall. Whenever we are on the road, there may suddenly be some accident. We should always be prepared. Death is always there
- We do not know when this body will stop, so let us immediately engage in Krsna consciousness and act accordingly. "But if I immediately engage myself in Krsna consciousness, what about my means of livelihood?" That is arranged for
- We do not know when we shall die. Before the next death we must complete this Krsna consciousness education
- We do not know when we shall meet our next death, our next exit from this platform. But before going out of this platform, we may try to finish Krishna Consciousness. That is our main business
- We fear that this is paining You. Since You are our life and soul, our minds are very much disturbed when Your lotus feet are pained
- We feel pain when someone disturbs us, and therefore we should not inflict pain upon other living beings. Lord Buddha's mission was to stop unnecessary animal killing, and therefore he preached that the greatest religious principle is nonviolence
- We find Sri Vasudeva Datta Thakura and Srila Haridasa Thakura to be many millions of times more advanced even when compared with Lord Jesus Christ
- We find that Haridasa Thakura strictly followed his regulative principle of chanting 300,000 names. Thus when the prostitute became restless, he informed her that first he had to finish his chanting and then he would be able to satisfy her
- We forget our friends and even our relatives (when we are in danger): "Let me first of all save myself." Self-preservation is the first law of nature
- We get information from revealed scriptures that when the baby is in the mother's womb (an extremely uncomfortable situation) he prays to God for deliverance and promises to worship Him alone as soon as he gets out. BG 1972 purports
- We go on doing all "independent" nonsense and we are always anxious. When we associate with these dormant feelings for Krsna, however, we will become engaged in Krsna consciousness
- We had the opportunity to receive a similar blessing from Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami when we presented an essay at his birthday ceremony
- We have a very short period to live, and we never know when we are going to die. There is no certainty. Foolish people think that they will go on living forever, but that is simply foolishness
- We have been continuously committing sinful activities since time immemorial, and we do not know when this began, but this life is meant for rectification of all the mistakes that we have committed
- We have been suffering from the beginning of our birth when as a baby we were tightly placed for nine months in the womb of a mother
- We have come here within this material world to enjoy material resources. That is called pravrtti. And when we come to the platform of understanding that "I am not this body; I am soul," then my occupational duty changes
- We have come on this earth as guest for few years, say, for hundred years or fifty years; then we leave this place. So if I am the proprietor, why don't I take this place with me when I am going? No, I am not proprietor
- We have created so many dharmas: Hindu dharma, Mussulman dharma, Christian dharma. These are manufactured. Of course, there is indication how to execute dharma, but real dharma: when you come to the conclusion, vasudevah sarvam iti sa mahatma sudurlabhah
- We have experience in the material world that a thing, when fragmentally distributed, loses its own original identity. BG 1972 purports
- We have experience that the reflection of an object in a glass is not real. It may appear real, but when we go to touch it we find that there is only glass
- We have got a conception of Golden Age. So take it for granted that krte, krte means in the age when everyone was pure. Cent percent people were pure. That is called Krta-yuga
- We have got impure existence, this material body. When we get our spiritual body, that is called purified
- We have got minute quantity of Krsna's qualities because we are minute particles of Krsna, but that is now covered by maya. This maya means . . . when we forget our actual relationship with Krsna, that is called maya, false egotism
- We have got our ideas of richness. I may be rich, but you are richer than me. Somebody is richer than you. Somebody is richer than another, another, another. You go, make proceed. When you find out the final richest person, that is Bhagavan
- We have got this gross body, and when the gross body is finished, then I keep myself in this mental body. That is called ghostly body
- We have got very serious mission. Don't be fickle. When you have come and sacrificed your life for the mission, don't be fickle. Be very steady and capture Krsna's lotus feet tightly. You'll never be attacked by maya
- We have made a habit of eating such things (meat). Similarly, we can give it up also. This is possible when there is right bhajana-kriya. In this way, when anartha-nivrtti is finished, perfect, then he becomes firmly stuck up in Krsna consciousness
- We have no choice but to believe authorities in order to get knowledge. And when the authority is perfect, our knowledge is perfect
- We have no power, but we are trying to discharge the duty sincerely. Then it is everything. There is no problem. Visvam purna-sukhayate. And vidhi-mahendradis ca kitayate. And when a person is fully Krsna conscious, he knows what is what
- We have practical experience on this planet that when there is summer in the north there is winter in the south and vice versa
- We have seen many big, big sannyasi, they give up this world as false. But after some times, when they cannot actually realize Brahman, they again come to this jagat for humanitarian work, for welfare activities
- We have to associate with sadhu. Satam prasangat. When you discuss about Krsna with sadhu or devotees, it becomes very pleasing
- We have to create our eyes or purify our eyes to see God. And that purification is possible when you apply the ointment of love of God, daily. How to love Krsna? Take it as ointment
- We have to give up this body, willingly or unwillingly. A day will come when you have to submit to the laws of nature and give up this body
- We have to give up this body, willingly or unwillingly. The day will come when we will have to submit to the laws of nature and give up this body. Even President Kennedy in his procession had to submit to nature's law and change his body for another body
- We have to learn from Arjuna that when we are perplexed, when we forget our real duty, and therefore we are puzzled, then our duty is to approach Krsna, as Arjuna is doing
- We have to practice in this way, that when all functions of this body will be stopped at the time of death, oh, we shall remember some way or other, Krsna. Then successful
- We have to surrender to Krsna, and it is not very difficult. When the son surrenders to the father, is it a very difficult job? It is very natural, and the father is always waiting to receive the son. There is no question of insult
- We have to take care of ourself. Daily, we are thinking, "My country, my community" - they're all busy in this way - "they'll save me." No. When death will come, nobody will save you. You remember that
- We have to treat the senses to cure them of the material disease, not stop them from acting, as suggested by the impersonalist. In Bhagavad-gita it is said that one ceases all material activities only when satisfied by contact with a better engagement
- We have to understand from authoritative literature. The subtle body is working, just like when you sleep your gross body is not working, but the subtle body, the mind, intelligence and ego, is working; therefore you dream
- We have various senses - the powers of seeing, tasting, smelling, touching, etc. - and all the propensities of our senses can be satisfied when the senses are engaged in the service of the Lord
- We living entities, being part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, when we rebel, that is our diseased condition. We . . . when we don't want to render service to the Lord, that is a state which is called demonic state
- We may not be amazed when there is a big thunderbolt falling on the mountain and breaking into pieces. This wonderful act is being done by nature, but behind the nature the order is of Krsna
- We may speak of hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, billions, trillions, tens of trillions, and so on, but when we go further to speak of numbers impossible for us to count, we are speaking of unlimited numbers
- We must always remember that the Supreme Lord has His creative function and that the infinitesimal living entities have their creative functions also. It is not that their creative function is lost when they are liberated and enter into the Supreme
- We must forget whether we are Christian, Moslem or Hindu, and we must understand that we are living entities whose constitutional position is to render service to the supreme living entity. When we reach that stage of understanding, we are liberated
- We often hear it said that God is infallible, and in BG Krsna states: When you see that there is nothing beyond these modes of nature in all activities and that the Supreme Lord is transcendental to all these modes, then you can know My spiritual nature
- We only need to stick to this Krsna consciousness movement on the basis of Bhagavad-gita. When we are a little further advanced, we can read Srimad-Bhagavatam
- We praise a beautiful woman for her body, but that same body, when bereft of a spirit soul, is no longer interesting to any lusty man
- We read Bhagavad-gita, the words of Krsna. Then how we can change the meaning of Gita when it is spoken by Lord? Does it mean that I am greater than the Lord? - Krsna left something to be told
- We refuse to accept any controller of this universe because if we accept a controller we have to account for our sinful activities, just as when we accept the government we have to account for our unlawful activities
- We require so many Krishna Conscious children to show how nicely and beautify a child can develop when he is following the principles of God Consciousness
- We require to be trained in the service of Krsna under the guidance of representative of Krsna, training. In this way, when we are fully trained, we shall reach that stage, oh, that "I am protected by Krsna." Krsna gives you assurance
- We saw in our childhood, Europeans were very tall, and now they are not coming typical so. Naturally when they'll not get sufficient nourishment, they'll be stunted
- We say that in the perfectional stage we merge into the Supreme but keep our individuality. How is that? An airplane starts from the airport &. climbs up & up, & when it goes very high we cannot see it: we can simply see sky. But the airplane is not lost
- We say that when the life, living entity, is there in the semina and it is put into the woman's womb, then body develops. Therefore, the beginning is the life. This is practical. And this life is the part and parcel of the supreme life
- We shall enjoy material life at the same time become God. These cheap things are exhibited by the demons, and when a demon is born,the natural disturbances are there
- We should always feel when we open a temple that the Deity is living and not dead stone or wood. It is a great offense. Before opening a temple it must be considered a hundred times, and after opening it cannot be closed
- We should always remember that when we speak of Krsna, we refer to God
- We should approach the Supreme or the representative of the Supreme, just like the same example: when there is any controversy, we refer to the law book or to the lawyer, or we take the decision of the law court
- We should be very much angry. When? When there is anything against God and God's devotee. But generally, for my personal interest, I should not be angry. "All right, if you like to call me by ill names, I don't mind. You go on with your business"
- We should come to the Brahman consciousness, then you'll be jubilant. And when you come to that platform of understanding Brahman, then there is question of sama, samata
- We should first try to see the lotus feet of Krsna, and when we are practiced in this way, we can look at His thighs, His waist and His chest. Then we can reach His smiling face
- We should hold sankirtana as much as possible and distribute prasadam. Gradually when their heart is softened, then we will talk of philosophy, not in the beginning
- We should immediately take to spiritual life and try to make our life perfect. Because there is no certainty when our death is coming. That is real intelligence
- We should know when to be angry. Not that for our personal interest we shall be. Generally, those who are devotees, they are not angry
- We should not be sorry when the father gives slaps, and we should not be over jubilant when father gives his rasagulla. Any condition. That is devotion. A devotee is never disturbed when the father gives slap or the master gives slap
- We should not be sorry. Because Krsna says. When we, I mean to say, deliberately discuss on sastras, there is no question of compromising. We must face the bare facts
- We should not consider going back to Godhead a plaything. We must take it seriously, as enjoined in the scriptures. For a strict follower, the result is sure and certain, and when the time is right the result will come of its own force
- We should pray to the Lord to be able to remember His lotus feet without fail at the time of death, when we are in such a precarious condition
- We should take advantage of the benediction given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, & when by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra we are cleansed of all dirty things (CC Antya 20.12), we shall be able to understand very easily that Krsna is the only object of love
- We sometimes praise the quality of child, the ignorance. But that child, when grown up, becomes a vicious man. So this ignorance or innocence, they are not very good qualities
- We spiritual sparks, when we simply congregate one place, that is called brahmajyoti. In that portion, because they have no information of the personality of Godhead, they are envious. They fall down
- We take advantage of these days when the incarnation of God appears or disappears, and we try to associate with Him. By His association we become purified
- We understand from the Bhagavad-gita, that it was first instructed to Surya. Imam vivasvate proktam (BG 4.1): "I first of all spoke this science to Vivasvan, Surya." Surya means sun-god. So nobody can trace out history when sun-god took the lessons
- We were bringing the most sinful Ajamila toward the hellish planets, following your order, when those beautiful persons from Siddhaloka forcibly cut the knots of the ropes with which we were arresting him
- We work with our hands, but they are not our hands but God's, for when the power to use the hand is withdrawn by God, the hand becomes useless
- We would like to quote the substance of a speech delivered by Sri Radhakrishnan at a recent meeting of UNESCO in Paris. He said that when a nation proudly turns away from God and concentrates on worldly success and prosperity, it meets its doom
- We're all simply different transformations of the earth. Different bodies & capacities are simply transformations of the earth that exist in name only, for everything grows out of the earth & when everything is annihilated it again mingles with the earth
- Were it not for my past devotional service, how could I, a most unclean keeper of a prostitute, have gotten an opportunity to chant the holy name of Vaikunthapati when I was just ready to die? Certainly it could not have been possible
- What about the brahmana?- Narada asked. "He will have to remain there for a number of births. I do not know when he is coming." Narada Muni was astonished, and he finally said, "I can't understand the mystery of this." "That you will see," Narayana said
- What can we do but tolerate it? The mother of a thief cannot cry loudly for justice when the thief is punished. Therefore we simply remain silent
- What has happened to the registration of the society in Fiji. When I left it was settled up that you would remain there until the completion, but I have not heard from you and I am anxious to know what is the situation there. Please inform me
- What is fact now, what is, what was fact before, during five thousand years ago when Pandavas were there, that Krsna in the center, everything becomes beautiful - that can be done at any time
- What is learned? A child, does he require learning? When the father says, "You do it," does it require any university education
- What is my own constitutional position? I am eternal servant of God, Krsna. This is my position. So when we give up all these designation service and engage myself in the real service of the real master, that is called mukti, liberation
- What is self-interest? What is the interest of a child when it is crying? It is searching after the mother's breast. Anyone who knows this immediately brings the child to its mother - Take care of your child; he is crying
- What is that glanih? The glanih is when we forget Krsna. Then our activities become polluted. Just like a servant. If he forgets that there is master, then he becomes polluted. He steals, he mismanages things, things become very disordered
- What is the distinction between dead man and living man? That you have to understand. You cannot make experiment why the body is dead. But you can understand when you touch Bhagavad-gita
- What is the effect of civilization? When they used to live in cave, they were hunting animals and eating. So you are doing the same thing. What civilization
- What is the fault on the part of the King? He wants the government's money. However, when they are punished for failing to pay the government its due, they come to Me to release them
- What is the purpose of creation? There must be some plan. When you manufacture something, do something, there must be plan. So what is the plan behind this cosmic manifestation
- What is the symptom of possessing soul? First of all try to understand. That is explained in the Bhagavad-gita. The presence of soul can be perceived when there is consciousness on the body. This is the proof
- What is the talking of advaita-vada philosophy or dvaita-vada philosophy when you are needy, you require anna? That is practical solution given by Krsna. Annad bhavanti bhutani. You must find out sufficient grains
- What is the use of keeping a cow when the milk is available in the market? Oh, sex life is so cheap. Why shall I take the responsibility of marrying? - This is going on
- What is the use of working alone. Working conjointly is better. Therefore I have instructed him to call you when he returns to the United States. He has assured me that his college programs are very organized and he is very enthusiastic to increase
- What is the value of your independence? Can you avoid death? Suppose you are independent. What is the meaning of this independence? When death will come, will catch you by your neck and throw you away, your independence
- What is this nonsense, maintaining so many idle men without any profit? Very, very bad system. And nowadays especially, when there is atomic energy, what is the value of the soldiers
- What kind of philosophy? Philosophy begins when there is no more bodily conception. That is here. Sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat paratvena nirmalam
- What then is to be said of your destroying the Daksa-yajna, Tripurasura and the kalakuta poison? Such activities cannot be subject matters for prayers offered to you
- What you are now doing on the Bhagavad Gita manuscript is alright, do it nicely. I have got the second part of Krsna also. I want to send it to you, so when you are free let me know and I will send it
- Whatever he ate was only to keep his body and soul together, and when he ate he would reproach himself thus
- Whatever he has got, I take it away. Then he tries again to accumulate some money. Again I take it away. In this way, he tries; I take away. When he becomes confused and baffled, he fully surrenders unto Me - Krsna
- Whatever little money you save, put it in this. - And when it is filled up, it becomes a big amount. Similarly, these people, abodha-jata, rascals, if they little appreciate, "Oh, these people are nice," that is one asset
- Whatever material abilities one has when he comes to Krsna consciousness, let him learn to engage these in Krsna's service: that is sufficient. There is no need of learning new skills now. That will simply be a waste of time
- Bhagavad-gita (8.6) confirms this truth, "Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, O son of Kunti, that state he will attain without fail." Thus the mind carries the living entity's propensities into the next life
- Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, that state he will attain without fail - BG 8.6
- Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, that state he will attain without fail. (BG 8.6) Therefore one must train the mind in the system of bhakti-yoga, as did Maharaja Ambarisa, who kept himself always in Krsna consciousness
- Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, that state he will attain without fail. If one practices chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, he is naturally expected to chant Hare Krsna when he meets with some accident
- Whatever we see here, that is the perverted reflection of our eternal relationship with God. So when we come to that I mean platform of understanding, then we are perfectly in knowledge
- Whatever we spend in terms of energy should be for Krsna, for it all belongs to Him. By spending for Krsna, one will not be a loser. Krsna is so kind that when we offer Him food, He accepts and yet leaves everything for us to eat
- Whatever you are doing, that is by Krsna's grace. And when you are still favorable, then Krsna will give you more facilities. Krsna will give you facility, will favor you, as much as you desire, not more than that
- When (during the sarat season) the full moon rose in the east, it tinged everything with a reddish color. With the rising of the moon, the whole sky appeared smeared by red kunkuma
- When 1) the eyes are engaged in seeing the beautiful form of the Lord, the tongue engaged in tasting prasada, or remnants of foodstuff offered to the Lord then only can the transcendental senses become satiated and eternally free from material engagement
- When 3) all the senses are engaged in transcendental variegatedness - then only can the transcendental senses become satiated and eternally free from material engagement
- When a baby drinks milk from the breast of his mother, this is a good sign of health. So the elderly gopis were not satisfied with chanting mantras to give protection to Krsna; they also tested whether their child's health was in order
- When a beautiful man and a beautiful woman unite together and embrace one another, how within these three worlds can they check their sexual relationship? Therefore Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.9.45) says, yan maithunadi-grhamedhi-sukham hi tuccham
- When a bee approaches the parijata tree, it gets unlimited supplies of honey. There is no need to go to another tree
- When a beloved gopi shows symptoms of anger toward Krsna, He is very satisfied. Indeed, He is extremely pleased when chastised by such a gopi. She shows her pride suitably, and He enjoys that attitude. Then she gives up her pride with a little endeavor
- When a Bengali emperor named Adisura first came from Kanyakubja, or Kanauj, he brought with him five brahmanas and five kayasthas
- When a blind man leads several other blind men, the result is that all of them fall down in a ditch. This is actually happening
- When a bona fide student approaches a bona fide spiritual master, he submissively prays to the spiritual master, "My dear lord, kindly accept me as your student"
- When a boy becomes brahmacari, even if he is the son of very rich man, he should live with the spiritual master as a menial servant. These are the injunction
- When a boy goes to school, he has to follow the rules & regulations, but after a while he becomes accustomed to them and does not have to be taught. In other words, he learns automatically to come to school at a certain time, take his seat & study nicely
- When a brahmacari is married, he is called grhastha, or householder. But because a brahmacari is trained from the very beginning of his life renunciation of material enjoyment, he cannot be absorbed like ordinary man in family life
- When a brahmana adopts the profession of a kapota, or pigeon, he lives by collecting grains from the field. This is called uncha-vrtti
- When a brahmana at whose home an invitation could be accepted invited Him, the brahmana would purchase part of the prasadam and cook the rest at home
- When a brahmana at whose home an invitation could not be accepted invited the Lord, he would pay two panas of conchshells to purchase the prasadam
- When a brahmana becomes a Vaisnava, there is no duality
- When a brahmana engages in the Lord's service, fully understanding his eternal relationship, his devotional service is called abhidheya. When one attains that stage, he is called a bhagavata, or Vaisnava
- When a brahmana engages in the Lord's service, this indicates that he is free from contamination and material attachment
- When a brahmana takes the occupation of a ksatriya, it is degradation
- When a breeze blows over a garden, it carries the fragrance of flowers with it, but when it blows over a rubbish heap, the breeze is filled with the stench
- When a bumblebee enters the opening of a lotus flower and drinks its honey, it is fully protected by the petals of the lotus. The bee is undisturbed by sunshine and other external influences
- When a candle is in a windless place, its flame remains straight and does not waver. The mind, like the flame, is susceptible to so many material desires that with the slightest agitation it will move
- When a cause is nullified, its results are nullified
- When a chair is produced out of wood, it is said that a by-product is produced. The Supreme Absolute Truth is immutable, & when we find a by-product - the living entity or this cosmic manifestation - it is a transformation, or a by-product of the Supreme
- When a child cries, what does he long for? His mother. But he has no language to express this. By nature he has his body, born of his mother's body, so there is an intimate relationship with the mother's body. The child won't like any other woman
- When a child dies, mother becomes mad, cries like madman, madwoman, that person dies. But one who has once cried in separation for Krsna, that crying is not stopped; that will continue
- When a child goes to a guru-kula, he becomes a brahmacari and works like a menial servant. He may be the son of a great brahmana or a great king; it doesn't matter
- When a child is born, it is to be understood that his particular type of body is the beginning of another set of activities, and when an old man dies, it is to be understood that one set of reactionary activities is finished
- When a child is born, maya, or the illusory energy, is so strong that he is immediately overpowered into considering his body to be his self
- When a child is born, the parents immediately see to its maintenance. This tendency for maintenance of offspring is present not only in human society, but in animal society as well
- When a child is five or six years old - as soon as his consciousness is developed - he should be sent to school to be trained, and Prahlada Maharaja says that his education should be Krsna conscious from the very beginning
- When a child is five year, four years some months, he is old, his education begins. So Prahlada Maharaja says from the very beginning of education the bhagavata-dharma must be taught. This is kaumara acaret prajno
- When a child is grown, it should be left up to him to execute the duties of life properly. The parent, after his death, cannot help his child
- When a child is in danger, he takes shelter of his mother or father. Similarly, a devotee is always under the shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but when he specifically sees some danger, he remembers the Lord very rapidly
- When a child passes stool and urine that touch the body of the mother, the mother never hates the child. On the contrary, she takes much pleasure in cleansing him
- When a child was begotten in the wife by the husband's brother, the child was claimed by the husband, but of course the child was not begotten by the husband
- When a child, a woman must be strictly controlled by her father. When she is young, she must be strictly controlled by her husband, and when she is old, she must be controlled by her elderly sons
- When a citizen agitates the public against the king, the duty of the king is to call him and try to pacify him with sweet words, saying, "You are very important in the state. Why should you disturb the public with some new cause for agitation?"
- When a city attacked by enemies is vacated by its inhabitants, the enemy immediately takes advantage of that city and bombards it to smash the whole thing to dust
- When a city is attacked and bombarded by enemies, the citizens generally leave, and the city ceases to exist
- When a civilized man, so-called civilized man, has no knowledge of God, no knowledge of the laws of God, it is simply animal society, that's all
- When a coconut becomes completely dry, the coconut pulp within the coconut shell separates from the bondage of the shell and the outer covering. By moving the dry coconut, one can hear that the pulp within is no longer attached to the shell
- When a common man becomes opulent, he forgets God; but the more opulent a devotee becomes by the grace of the Lord, the more he becomes attached to the service of the Lord
- When a conditioned living being thinks, "I am the enjoyer, and this world is meant to be enjoyed by me," this conception of life is dictated to him by Sankarsana. Thus the mundane conditioned soul thinks himself the Supreme Lord
- When a conditioned soul becomes a devotee of Krsna, the Lord, by His causeless mercy, trains him in two ways: He trains him from without through the spiritual master, and He trains him from within through the Supersoul
- When a conditioned soul gives relief to others he acts piously, and when he gives trouble to others he acts impiously, but the Lord is neither pious nor impious
- When a conditioned soul is awakened to Krsna consciousness and renders service by using his tongue to chant the Lord's holy name & taste the remnants of the Lord's food, the tongue is purified, and one gradually comes to understand who Krsna really is
- When a conditioned soul is purified, he is called a devotee
- When a conditioned soul is seriously anxious to get out of the influence of the material clutches, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is situated within him as Paramatma, gives him this knowledge: Surrender unto Me
- When a conditioned soul needs something, he forgets his relationship with his relatives and exploits his own father or son
- When a country is subjugated by an undesirable government, persons and parties undergo severe penances and austerities to get control of the government, and when they attain control, they flourish by giving themselves generous salaries
- When a creeper embraces a tree, the leaves and flowers as well as the creeper automatically embrace it
- When a dead man is there, the medical man or every scientist, everyone is sitting. How that spiritual atom is passed from this body, nobody can see. They can simply say, "Oh, now he is gone." Who is gone? Have you see who is gone?
- When a demigod worshiper comes to his senses, he can reason as follows, "The demigods can offer benedictions only after being empowered by the Supreme Lord, so why not worship the Supreme Lord directly"
- When a demon associates with devotees engaged in glorifying the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he gradually becomes a pure devotee
- When a demon continuously thinks of Krsna because of enmity toward Him, he is certainly freed from the sinful reactions of his life
- When a demon like Hiranyakasipu, despite his elevated position due to severe austerities, begins to tease a devotee, he begins falling down, and the results of his austerities dwindle
- When a demon thinks himself one with the Supreme Lord, the Lord keeps him in that darkness. Although such a demoniac living entity is only an insignificant part of the Supreme Lord, he forgets his true position and thinks he is the Supreme Lord
- When a devotee becomes a little proud, the Supreme Lord sometimes exhibits His supreme power to dissipate the devotee's misunderstanding. After being amply harassed by Lord Visnu's potency, Lord Siva resumed his normal, unagitated condition
- When a devotee becomes affected with this mental condition, his love is expressed through the lips
- When a devotee becomes materially opulent, that is also not due to his pious activities
- When a devotee comes to the platform of pancama-purusartha, simply engaging in devotional service to the Lord, the fourth purusartha, liberation, becomes very insignificant in his eyes
- When a devotee completely forgets his bodily existence, he should be understood to be liberated. He is no longer encaged in the body
- When a devotee falls into a miserable condition in this way, it is not due to past impious activities, known as karma-phala; the poverty of the devotee is a creation of the Personality of Godhead
- When a devotee feels himself to be an offender at Krsna's lotus feet, at that time Krsna Himself becomes the objective of dreadful ecstatic love
- When a devotee fully surrenders and has no aspiration for material profit, the Lord certainly gives him all opportunities for service. This is the position of the Lord when conquered by His devotees
- When a devotee gets liberation, he becomes free from material contamination and engages as a servant of the Lord. This is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.10.6): muktir hitvanyatha rupam svarupena vyavasthitih
- When a devotee gives up his body, the mind does not take him to another material body (tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti (BG 4.9)); rather, Krsna takes the devotee to that place where He is engaged in His pastimes
- When a devotee glorifies the Lord's name, fame and so on, he becomes almost like an insane man, and in that condition he sometimes laughs, sometimes cries and sometimes dances. He continues in this way without even considering his situation
- When a devotee is eager to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he prays to the Lord
- When a devotee is engaged in the service of the Lord, it is called the attainment of yoga
- When a devotee is fit to receive worldly reputation, he is envied by many people. This is quite natural. When a person, out of humility, does not desire fame, people generally think him quite humble and consequently give him all kinds of fame
- When a devotee is fixed in his devotional service, there is no need for the Lord to deprive him of his material opulences
- When a devotee is fully in love with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there may be the following symptoms due to his feelings of separation from the Lord
- When a devotee is in a calamitous condition he takes it as a benediction of the Supreme Lord and takes responsibility himself for his past misdeeds. In such a condition, he offers still more devotional service and is not disturbed
- When a devotee is permanently situated in devotional service, and by different symptoms of ecstasy he has developed and matured a fraternal mellow or flavor in relationship with the Personality of Godhead
- When a devotee is situated on the platform of santa-rasa, he desires neither elevation to the heavenly planets nor liberation. These are the results of karma and jnana, and the devotee considers them no better than hell
- When a devotee is so anxious to contact the Supreme Personality of Godhead, that can also be accepted as a symptom of neutral love
- When a devotee is ultimately situated in association with Krsna, his position is called steadiness in devotional service
- When a devotee is willing to serve, He (Krsna) gives dictation from within. So when George will help establish temples, it will be a great achievement
- When a devotee meets Krsna after long separation, it is called satisfaction
- When a devotee meets Krsna, there are symptoms of jubilation, pride and perseverance, and when he is feeling great separation from Krsna, the symptoms of ghastliness, disease and signs of death become prominent
- When a devotee realizes how much he has to say about Krsna, twenty-four hours in a day are not sufficient. It is the fool who is celebrated as long as he does not speak, for when he breaks his silence his lack of knowledge is exposed - CC Intro
- When a devotee strictly follows the rules and regulations, Bhaktidevi becomes very much satisfied with him, and at that time he is never disturbed by anything external
- When a devotee suffers, he thinks, - This is due to my past misdeeds. Actually I should be suffering a great deal, but due to Krsna's grace I am suffering just a little. After all, suffering and enjoyment are in the mind
- When a devotee takes shelter at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is completely cleansed of all misunderstanding or mental speculation, and he manifests renunciation
- When a devotee thus fully surrenders unto Krsna's lotus feet, Krsna accepts him as one of His confidential associates
- When a devotee under the protection of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is to suffer because of faults in his past deeds, he passes through only a little misery by the grace of the Lord
- When a devotee very sincerely wants to render service to the Lord, the Lord dictates in a different way
- When a devotee worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead and offers the results of his activities in order to free himself from the inebrieties of fruitive activities, his devotion is in the mode of goodness
- When a devotee, lamenting for his past abominable activities, shows special symptoms on his body, his feeling is called ecstasy in devotional service in ghastliness. This is caused by the awakening of his Krsna consciousness
- When a diamond is set in a golden ring, it looks very nice. The gold is glorified, and at the same time the diamond is glorified. BG 1972 purports
- When a disciple becomes perfect in spiritual advancement, the spiritual master feels very, very happy, that "I am a nonsense, but this boy, he has followed my instruction and he has achieved the success. That is my success"
- When a disciple is perfectly in consonance with the spiritual master, having received his message and executed it perfectly and sincerely, he has a right to ask a particular favor from the spiritual master
- When a disciple is serious about making, about making a solution of the suffering, then he requires a spiritual master. And what sort of spiritual master? Krsna, the most perfect man, the most perfect man. So a spiritual master is representative of Krsna
- When a disciple misunderstands a bona fide spiritual master, the master regrets for his inability to protect the disciple and sometimes he cries with tears in the eyes. We had an experience while my Guru Maharaja was alive
- When a disciple very perfectly makes progress in spiritual life, this gladdens the spiritual master, who then also smiles in ecstasy, thinking, "How successful my disciple has become!"
- When a diseased person is forbidden to eat, this does not mean that there is a scarcity of food; rather, the diseased person requires the treatment of not being supplied with food
- When a face looks very attractive, the eyes are generally compared to lotus petals and the face to a lotus flower
- When a family member becomes an enemy it is very difficult to live in family life or remain a householder. Generally such situations occur in the material world
- When a family member is killed by an enemy, all the members of the family would naturally be inimical to the murderer, but Hiranyakasipu saw that Prahlada had become friendly with the murderer
- When a father creates a child, he does not do so independently; he is induced to do so by the Supreme Lord
- When a father finds his child deeply asleep but the child has to take some medicine to cure some disease, the father pinches the child so that the child will get up and take the medicine
- When a father is eating food, he may, out of compassion, offer the remnants of his food to his son. Although such food may be already chewed by the father, it cannot be offered to the father again
- When a father maintains a child and the child is maintained by the father, the father never takes seriously the faults of the child. Even if they actually are faults, the father does not mind them
- When a father plays with his little son and the father lies down on the floor as if defeated by the son, it is just to give the little son pleasure, and nothing more
- When a fellow man is suffering, another fellow man must feel for it. That is called daya
- When a female messenger from Indra named Sarama chants a particular curse, the serpentine demons of Mahatala become very afraid of Indra
- When a field is overgrown with thorns and weeds, it becomes very difficult for the owner to work it. That is the position of the spirit soul when the body itself becomes a burden due to disease
- When a fight takes place, the opposing parties must be prepared to fight like heroes. A hero never runs from the field of battle. He always fights face to face, determined to gain victory or lay down his life in the fight. That is heroic
- When a fire, for some unseen reason, leaps over one piece of wood and sets fire to the next, the reason is destiny. Similarly, when a living being accepts one kind of body & leaves aside another, there is no other reason than unseen destiny - SB 10.1.51
- When a foolish man is instructed in something very nice, he generally cannot accept it. Indeed, he actually becomes angry. Such anger is compared to the poison of a serpent, for when a serpent is fed milk and bananas, its poison actually increases
- When a foolish man sees a machine he may think that it is working automatically, but actually it is not - there is a driver, someone in control, although we sometimes cannot see the controller behind the machine due to our defective vision
- When a form of Krsna is nondifferent from the original form but is less important and exhibits less potency, it is called svamsa
- When a form of Lord Krsna or Lord Visnu is manifested by presentation of a statue made of earth, it is not imaginary. The earth gives shape to the Lord's forms as described in the scriptures
- When a fortunate living entity somehow comes in contact with a pure devotee of the Lord and engages in devotional service, he enters upon the path of perfection
- When a friend or relative dies, especially among lower class men, the dead body is decorated. Dressed and ornamented, the body is taken in procession. That sort of decoration of the dead body has no actual value because the life force is already gone
- When a friend wants to satisfy Krsna by performing some chivalrous activities, the friend becomes the challenger, & Krsna Himself becomes the opponent; or else Krsna may give audience to the fighting, and by His desire another friend becomes the opponent
- When a girl and boy are united, both are trained for a life dedicated to a higher purpose. The boy is trained to execute his duty in accordance with the higher purpose of life, and the girl is trained to follow him
- When a girl married a ksatriya king, it was customary for all her girl friends to go with her to her husband's house
- When a great mystic was once awakened from his meditative trance by hearing the vibration of Krsna's Pancajanya conchshell, the mystic became overpowered
- When a green bird enters a green tree it does not become one with the tree: it retains its identity as a bird, although it appears to merge with the greenness of the tree
- When a guest comes to a friend's house, it is understood that there is some special purpose
- When a human being acts enviously and cheats others to maintain his body, he is put into a hellish condition
- When a human being enters into the study of the Vedas to obtain vidya, knowledge, he advances to sankhya-yoga, in order to understand the supreme controller, who is indicated in Bhagavad-gita - BG 10.12
- When a human being enters into the study of the Vedas to obtain vidya, knowledge, he begins to take part in human civilization. Then he advances further to study the Upanisads and gain brahma jnana, impersonal realization of the Absolute Truth
- When a human being identifies himself with the material body, he may be said to be mistaking a rope for a snake, or an oyster shell for gold. The doctrine of transformation is accepted when one thing is mistaken for another
- When a hungry man is given food to eat, he feels satiation of hunger and the pleasure of dining simultaneously. Thus he does not have to ask whether he has actually been fed or not
- When a hungry man is given foodstuffs to eat, he feels three kinds of symptoms: satisfaction of hunger, strength & pleasure. Krishna Consciousness Movement is based on sincere service to the Lord. We shall always remember this, & then success is assured
- When a husband is fallen, one's relationship with him must be given up
- When a husband long separated from his wife returns home, he decorates the face of his wife with red kunkuma. This long-expected moonrise of the sarat season was thus smearing the eastern sky
- When a husbandless woman is attacked by an aggressive man, she takes his action to be mercy
- When a jiva tattva becomes specifically empowered by the Lord, he is called saktyavesa avatara. Lord Buddha and Lord Jesus Christ were in this group of saktyavesa avatara.. But they were not in conditioned state when they appeared; they came to teach
- When a jnani takes to devotional service, he rapidly becomes superior to an ordinary jnani. Such an advanced person is described as jnana-vimukta-bhakti-parama
- When a karmi performs some ritualistic ceremony, his ambition is sense gratification - good position, good wife, good house, good children or good wealth - but the ambition of the members of the Yadu dynasty was different
- When a king thinks that because he is the head of the state, he can utilize the citizens for his sense gratification, he is in error. Such an attitude is not appreciated by learned scholars
- When a ksatriya or brahmana adopts the occupation or duty of a vaisya (krsi-go-raksya-vanijyam (BG 18.44)), he is certainly counted as a vaisya. On the other hand, if one is born a vaisya, by his activities he can become a brahmana
- When a ksatriya out of cowardice flees from the battlefield, showing his back to his enemy, he is challenged with the words tistha tistha
- When a ksatriya prince is married, at least a dozen maidservants of similar age are given along with the bride. After giving the cows & maidservants, the King enriched the dowry by giving 9,000 elephants and a hundred times more chariots than elephants
- When a lady takes an ordinary bath it is called mala-snana, and when she takes a full bath, including the head it is called sirah-snana. At this time she needs sufficient oil to smear on her head. That is the direction of the commentators of smrti-sastra
- When a learned man attains to absolute vision, he can observe every living being - whether a learned and gentle brahmana, a cow, an elephant, a dog, or a dog-eater - with equanimity
- When a less intelligent person has some power, he wants to use it for sense gratification. This is not the behavior of a devotee
- When a liberated soul thus surrenders unto the lotus feet of the all-pervading Godhead, the ocean of nescience becomes as insignificant to him as the water in the small hoofprint of a calf
- When a living being is perfect, he is aware of everything that happens, and since the Supreme Person is all-perfect, it is quite natural that He knows everything in all detail
- When a living being is thus graced by the Lord, he is placed in his proper constitutional position to enjoy eternal spiritual life
- When a living entity abandons the activities of maya and attains the position from which he can execute devotional service, his state is called svarupa-sthah, or complete liberation
- When a living entity attains spiritual perfection, he also attains the same type of body, known as sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1). This spiritual body never mixes with the material elements
- When a living entity becomes envious of Krishna, he is put into the darkest region of material existence, exactly in the same way as when a citizen is disobedient, lawbreaker, he is put into the prison cells
- When a living entity becomes Krsna conscious, he is immediately relieved of all material lusty desires
- When a living entity becomes proud of being an independent isvara, or god, that is his foolishness. Such foolishness is described in the following verse - SB 6.12.11
- When a living entity comes to the platform of Krsna consciousness, the beauty of his real form comes into full blossom. That is the ultimate beauty and the ultimate fulfillment of desire
- When a living entity conditioned by material nature begins the cultivation of spiritual knowledge, he elevates himself from the position of material existence and gradually rises up to the Brahman conception of the Supreme. BG 1972 purports
- When a living entity falls down to the material world from his original position, he becomes cyuta, which means that he forgets his relationship with Acyuta
- When a living entity falls down to the material world he has to accept a material body, and therefore, in his material embodiment, he cannot be called acyuta
- When a living entity falls victim to these three types of urges, his life becomes inauspicious
- When a living entity forgets his constitutional position, he prepares himself to be an enjoyer of the material resources. Sometimes he is also misguided by the thought that service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not absolute engagement
- When a living entity forgets that he is eternally the servitor of Krsna, that forgetfulness causes his bondage in conditioned life and his attraction for the material energy
- When a living entity forgets the constitutional nature of his relationship with God, he is at once overwhelmed by the external energy. This is the cause of his false ego, his false identification of the body with the self
- When a living entity gives up the material coverings, he remains a spirit soul. This spirit soul must enter into the spiritual sky to merge into the Brahman effulgence
- When a living entity gives up this material embodiment and enters into the spiritual world, he can hear and speak to Him face to face, and he can understand the Supreme Personality as He is. BG 1972 purports
- When a living entity gives up this material embodiment and enters into the spiritual world, he revives his spiritual body, and in his spiritual body he can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face. BG 1972 purports
- When a living entity is accustomed to think of a particular subject matter or become absorbed in a certain type of thought, he will think of that subject at the time of death
- When a living entity is conditioned, he has two kinds of activities: one is conditional, and the other is constitutional
- When a living entity is dominated by a desire for material enjoyment and becomes entangled in material life, he is subjected to the threefold miseries of material existence. He is just like a seed sown in the earth
- When a living entity is enchanted by the external energy, he cannot revive his original Krsna consciousness independently. Due to such circumstances, Krsna has kindly given him the Vedic literatures, such as the four Vedas and eighteen Puranas
- When a living entity is freed from misconceptions, he is called liberated. When one is actually liberated he no longer identifies with the material world
- When a living entity is fully surrendered, he is under the direct protection of Krsna, and Krsna gives him all intelligence by which he can advance in spiritual realization
- When a living entity is in such bewilderment that he is under the control of his wife, or material intelligence, he has to satisfy the intelligence of his so-called wife and act exactly according to her dictates
- When a living entity is liberated from Devi-dhama but does not know of the opulence of Hari-dhama, he is placed in Mahesa-dhama, which is between the other two dhamas
- When a living entity is liberated from the conditioned life of matter, he can understand the two different activities of material nature, namely covering and bewildering
- When a living entity is spiritually advanced and liberated from material bondage, he can understand Krsna in truth
- When a living entity is within the womb, his gross body, the ten sense organs and the mind are not fully developed. At such a time the objects of the senses do not disturb him
- When a living entity plays the part on behalf of Krsna, he also takes the responsibility for the sinful activities of his devotees. Therefore to become a guru is not an easy task. You see? He has to take all the poisons and absorb them
- When a living entity stays in this material world embodied by the material body, it is to be understood that he is under the control of one of the three modes of material nature. BG 1972 purports
- When a living entity transfers from one body to another, a process generally known as death, a sane man does not lament, for he knows that the living entity is not dead but is simply transferred from one body to another
- When a living entity, by his intelligence, reawakens his attraction for Krsna, he can understand that he isn't the body but part & parcel of Krsna. Thus filled with knowledge, he no longer labors under attachment to body & everything related to it
- When a living entity, by Your (Lord Krsna) grace only, comes to the right conclusion about Your exalted transcendental position, he no longer bothers with the different theories manufactured by the mental speculators or so-called philosophers
- When a living entity, thinking himself different from Me (Anantadeva), forgets his spiritual identity of qualitative oneness with Me in eternity, knowledge and bliss, his material, conditional life begins
- When a living entity, thinking himself different from Me (Krsna), forgets his spiritual identity of qualitative oneness with Me in eternity, knowledge and bliss, his material, conditional life begins
- When a living entity, thinking himself different from Me, forgets his spiritual identity of qualitative oneness with Me in eternity, knowledge and bliss, his material, conditional life begins
- When a living entity, when a person comes to the understanding, without any doubt, that he's eternal servant of Krsna, then his real life begins. Unless he understands this point, he's still in the hallucination of animal life
- When a lusty husband comes before his wife, the wife takes advantage of his aggressive activities and enjoys life. Generally when a woman is attacked by a man - whether her husband or some other man - she enjoys the attack, being too lusty
- When a mad elephant enters a garden, it spoils all the fruits and flowers. Similarly, if one offends a Vaisnava, he spoils all his spiritual assets
- When a mad elephant enters a nice garden, it spoils the entire garden. Similarly, if one becomes like a mad elephant and commits offenses at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava, his entire spiritual career is halted
- When a male and female parrot appeared on the branches of a tree, the Lord saw them and wanted to hear them speak
- When a male is united with a female of a lower caste, the offspring is called anuloma; but when a male unites with a woman of a higher caste, the offspring is called pratiloma
- When a man and woman exchange feelings of lust, both of them are victimized, and thus they are bound to this material world in various ways
- When a man becomes a mendicant willfully or by circumstances, he must be of firm faith and conviction that the Supreme Lord is the maintainer of all living beings everywhere in the universe
- When a man becomes old, his senses cannot function. You have seen many old men; they have nothing to do but rest
- When a man becomes qualitatively like the cats and dogs, he forgets his duties in cultivating spiritual values, and thus he accepts his wife as a sense gratificatory agency
- When a man becomes refreshed by association with devotees and awakes to KC, he consults the activities of his mind - namely thinking, feeling and willing - and decides whether he should return to his material activities or stay in spiritual consciousness
- When a man becomes too proud of his material position, he tries to enjoy his senses in an unrestricted way, being influenced by the modes of passion and ignorance
- When a man becomes too proud of his material possessions, he can perform any disastrous act, and therefore Daksa acted out of false prestige. That is described in this chapter
- When a man comes at home, he sees that everything is nicely decorated, my wife is well-dressed and foodstuff is nicely prepared, he becomes encouraged. He can work more nicely. Therefore woman is the energy. The woman gives the energy and he can work
- When a man comes in contact with a saintly person, he becomes aware of the stringent laws of nature and thus becomes a religious person
- When a man comes into good consciousness and accepts a saintly person as a spiritual master, he hears many Vedic instructions in the form of philosophy, stories, narrations about great devotees and transactions between God and His devotees
- When a man commits murder he becomes sinful, and therefore he also must be killed; otherwise after death he must suffer many sinful reactions
- When a man dies we cannot see how the spiritual form leaves the body. That is the defect of our material senses
- When a man dies, he is called dead, but when he again appears in a subtle form not visible to our present vision and yet acts, such a dead body is called a ghost
- When a man dies, he is generally overpowered by mucus and bile, and thus he chokes. Since it is very difficult to vibrate any sound while choking, it is simply by Krsna's grace that one can chant Hare Krsna at the time of death
- When a man dies, he quits the gross body, but the subtle body of mind, intelligence and ego carries him to a new body
- When a man dies, something is lost. Where is the technology to replace it? Why don't scientists try to solve this problem? Because this is a very difficult subject matter, they set it aside and busily engage in the technology of eating, sleeping & mating
- When a man earns money by unfair means and maintains his family and himself with that money, the money is enjoyed by many members of the family, but he alone goes to hell
- When a man eats and the animal eats, either it is done by instinct or by intelligence, but where is the difference?
- When a man finds a woman and they unite, this attachment becomes even more firmly established - tayor mitho hrdaya-granthim ahuh
- When a man gives up all varieties of desire for sense gratification, which arise from mental concoction, and when his mind, thus purified, finds satisfaction in the self alone, then he is said to be in pure transcendental consciousness
- When a man in the material world takes more interest in the materialistic way of life than in Krsna consciousness, he is considered to be in a diseased condition. The normal condition is to remain an eternal servant of the Lord
- When a man is absorbed in a particular thought, he does not hear or see any external activities, even though they are enacted in his presence
- When a man is accustomed to eating meat and drinking wine and similar passionate things, he certainly becomes sexually inclined
- When a man is aggrieved, he feels exactly like a burnt leaf in a forest fire
- When a man is angry he breathes very rapidly, and thus Rudra is represented in the air of life, or in the activities of breathing
- When a man is angry he expresses such anger with red-hot eyes and sometimes makes a display of clenching his fists or kicking his legs. This exhibition of the Rudra principle is the proof of Rudra's presence in such places
- When a man is asleep at night, he forgets himself, what he is, what his duty is and everything of his waking state. But as soon as he awakens from slumber, he remembers all that he has to do and thus engages himself again in his prescribed activities
- When a man is born, his horoscope is made, and when a man dies, how does he go, where he is going, what is his situation, by astronomical calculation they can say
- When a man is diseased, the symptoms of the disease become a source of all kinds of pain
- When a man is fast asleep and saliva flows from his mouth and he remains unclean, ghosts then take advantage of his unclean state and haunt his body
- When a man is fast asleep, all other senses cannot work, but one sense, which is called ear, it can work
- When a man is financially ruined, no one loves him, not even his wife or children. Such a poverty-stricken devotee more perfectly fixes his faith in the Lord, and the Lord then delivers him from the fate of frustration
- When a man is fully conscious of his relationship with Krsna, he is actually a liberated soul, although he may be in the material tabernacle. BG 1972 purports
- When a man is ghostly haunted - in Bengal it is called bhute pava - and he speaks nonsense, even his father is before him, he wants to attack his father without any respect. Madman, crazy
- When a man is greatly learned in the Vedanta-sutras, he is known as a pandita, or learned scholar. Generally this qualification is attributed to brahmanas and sannyasis
- When a man is heavily taxed by the government, he becomes very sad
- When a man is in love with a woman, the rasa is called conjugal love. But when such love affairs are disturbed there may be wonder, anger, shock, or even horror
- When a man is infatuated with the false prestige of opulence, he does not care for any moral instruction but indulges in wine, women and animal-killing. In such circumstances, a poverty-stricken man is often better situated
- When a man is nonenvious and does not desire ill fortune for anyone, he is equipoised. For such a person, all directions appear happy
- When a man is physically very strong, and if he has sex intercourse with a woman, she is sure to become pregnant. When pregnancy fails, it is due to the weakness of the male partner generally
- When a man is properly mature, he can marry according to the rules and regulations of the sastras and use his genitals for begetting nice children. That is legal and religious
- When a man is sleeping, all his material assets - namely the vital energy, the senses for recording knowledge, the senses for working, the mind and the intelligence - cannot arouse him. He can be aroused only when the Supersoul helps him
- When a man is sleeping, everyone sees that he is present within the room, but actually the man himself is not within that body, for while sleeping a man forgets his bodily existence, although others may see that his body is present
- When a man is sleeping, he can be awakened by sound vibration; therefore every conditioned soul should be given the chance to hear the Hare Krsna mantra chanted by a pure Vaisnava
- When a man is snake-bitten he does not die immediately, but first becomes unconscious and remains in a comatose condition
- When a man is suddenly shocked by some great loss, he forgets his identification with the gross body
- When a man is young, he does not care for old age, but enjoys sex to the best of his satisfaction, not knowing that at the end of life his sexual indulgence will bring on various diseases
- When a man kills an animal, God, the affectionate father, is perturbed and is pained at heart. Thus the slaughterer of the animal is suitably punished by the material energy, just as a murderer is punished by the government through police action
- When a man looks upon a woman with lusty desires, he is captivated by her face, her breasts and her waist
- When a man looks upon a woman with lusty desires, he is captivated by her face, her breasts and her waist, for a woman first attracts a man to fulfill his sexual desires by the beautiful features of her face, by the slope of her breasts and by her waist
- When a man or a woman is attracted by the opposite sex, it does not matter whether the opposite sex is beautiful or not. The lover sees everything beautiful in the face of the beloved and thus becomes attracted
- When a man or woman is afflicted by the lust of sex desire, it is to be understood as sinful contamination
- When a man persecutes great souls, all his benedictions of longevity, beauty, fame, religion, blessings and promotion to higher planets will be destroyed - SB 10.4.46
- When a man pours water on the leaves and branches of a tree without pouring water on the root, he does so without sufficient knowledge or without observing regulative principles. BG 1972 purports
- When a man pours water on the leaves and branches of a tree without pouring water on the root, he does so without sufficient knowledge or without observing regulative principles. The process of watering a tree is to pour water on the root
- When a man remains in a solitary place with a woman, his sexual desires undoubtedly increase
- When a man sees anything, he must know that his seeing is secondary and the Lord's seeing is primary. One cannot see anything without the Lord's having first seen it. That is the instruction of the Vedas and the Upanisads
- When a man steals some money, if he is caught and agrees to return it, he is not freed from the criminal punishment. By the law of the state, even though he returns the money, he has to undergo the punishment
- When a man takes his work in his own hand, it is sure to be done. So all of you encourage them
- When a man takes the risk of becoming family man, he's alone, there's no botheration, but he takes the responsibility of maintaining a wife, children and working very hard for maintaining them
- When a man thinks of women and money, he lies down and rests on the arms of his beloved woman or wife. In this way he overindulges in sex life and thus becomes unfit for self-realization
- When a man's eyes, arms and thighs all quiver constantly, one must know that something is going to happen which is undesirable. These undesirables are compared to fire in a forest
- When a man's lusty desire is very strong, he commits, what is called, rape, & he becomes complicated in criminal activities. Kama esa krodha esa rajo-guna-samudbhavah (BG 3.37). Why one is forced to do that? The cause is lusty desires, anger, greediness
- When a mantra is chanted by a great devotee, the mantra becomes more powerful
- When a mantra or hymn is chanted softly and slowly, that is called japa. The same mantra, when chanted loudly, is called kirtana
- When a master sits in one place while his servants work in different duties, whatever the servants are doing is ultimately an activity of the master, although he is doing nothing - na tasya karyam karanam ca vidyate
- When a mature devotee is blessed with material opulence, he does not become affected adversely, for he knows how to employ material opulence in the service of the Lord. There are many such examples in the history of the world
- When a monkey showed its face and teeth, a boy imitated and showed his teeth to the monkey. Some of the boys played with the frogs on the bank of the Yamuna, and when, out of fear, the frogs jumped into the water, the boys immediately dove in after them
- When a mother loves a child, she is not forced to do so, nor does she do so out of expectation of some salary or remuneration. Similarly, we can love the Supreme Lord in so many ways - we can love Him as master, as friend, as child or as husband
- When a mystic is transcendental to all kinds of mental concoctions and is situated in Brahman, his state is called trance beyond the influence of the material conception of life
- When a nation is attacked by its enemies, the wholesale slaughter of the citizens should be taken as a reaction to their own sinful activities. That is nature's law
- When a nephew is very angry, his maternal uncle is tolerant, and when the maternal uncle commits an offense, the nephew does not take it very seriously
- When a nondualist comes to sense that the Lord is worshipable and that the devotee is simultaneously one with and different from the Lord, then only can he surrender unto the Lord, Vasudeva. Pure devotional service begins from that point
- When a part of a machine breaks down, it can be replaced, and the machine will work again, but when the body breaks down and consciousness leaves the body, there is no possibility of our replacing the broken part and rejuvenating the consciousness
- When a particular gentleman goes in his car, which can be seen very easily, we identify the car with the man within the car
- When a particular type of occupation is performed for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord, all the defects in that particular occupation are purified. BG 1972 purports
- When a peon delivers a money order, thousand dollars, it is not his money. He simply carries. So my business is to carry Krsna's message. That's all
- When a perfect yogi's attention is no longer attracted to the by-products of mystic powers, which are manifestations of the external energy, his progress towards Me becomes unlimited, and thus the power of death cannot overcome him
- When a person abandons the path of devotional service and simply labors for knowledge, he has no profit other than the trouble he takes to understand the difference between matter and spirit. It is useless labor to try to get grains from empty husks
- When a person actually attains transcendental knowledge, he becomes free from this duality and engages in the transcendental loving service of the Supreme Lord
- When a person actually enters the city and personally sees the activities of the city, he becomes satisfied
- When a person actually revives his consciousness with thoughts of Kṛṣṇa by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he revives his spiritual life and becomes addicted to the service of the Lord. Only then can he act as an ācārya
- When a person advances in bhakti, it is natural that many persons will come to him requesting to become disciples and will offer him some material gains
- When a person advances in bhakti-yoga, he will automatically become detached from material attractions
- When a person attains his desired object and feels very fortunate, the luster of his body increases. Because of his own qualities and feelings of greatness, he does not care for anyone else, and this is called garva, or pride
- When a person attains to the perfectional stage of love of Godhead, he becomes liberated even in his present body and realizes his constitutional position of immortality
- When a person becomes atmarama, or a great thinker in Krsna consciousness, he fully engages in devotional service
- When a person becomes attached to transcendental things, he is on the path of liberation
- When a person becomes attracted by Krsna and is in full Krsna consciousness, he does not care for any worldly duties, even though very urgent
- When a person becomes devoid of all material desires and liberated from all material qualities, he transcends distinctions between actions executed externally and internally
- When a person becomes devoid of all material desires, there is no longer need for speculative knowledge or fruitive activities
- When a person becomes disturbed in his heart by seeing lightning in the sky, by seeing a ferocious animal, or by hearing a tumultuous sound, his state of mind is called apprehensive
- When a person becomes famous as a devotee of the Lord, his reputation is never to be extinguished. Lord Caitanya, when discoursing with Ramananda Raya, questioned, "What is the greatest fame?"
- When a person becomes firmly convinced about the importance of devotional service, he surrenders unto the Supreme Lord
- When a person becomes fully Krsna conscious, he does not think, "Here is a man, here is an animal, here is a cat, here is a dog, here is a worm." He sees everyone as part and parcel of Krsna
- When a person becomes highly intelligent and engages in Krsna consciousness, Krsna reciprocates by giving him the intelligence by which he can be promoted to the abode of the Supreme Lord
- When a person becomes materially engrossed, he has no capacity to hear about spiritual existence. Forgetfulness of spiritual existence entangles a man more and more in material existence
- When a person becomes to his real senses, transcendental senses or jnanam, when he becomes actually the person in knowledge, then he becomes the servant of the reality. Because I am servant always, this way or that way
- When a person becomes weak from the attack of old age, the family members, servants and secretaries do not care for him. He is then unable to counteract this. Thus he becomes more and more anxious and laments his frightful condition
- When a person blames himself for committing an inappropriate action, his feeling is called guilt
- When a person chants constantly, he exhibits transcendental ecstasies and sometimes laughs, sometimes cries, sings and dances - not exactly in an artistic way, but just like a madman
- When a person comes at your home, never mind even if he's enemy... Friend is welcome, that's all right. But even an enemy comes, they are not forbidden (Vedic injunction). Not that in the gate there is, oh, "Beware of dog," "No trespasser allowed." No
- When a person comes at your home, never mind even if he's enemy... Friend is welcome, that's all right. But even an enemy comes, they are not forbidden. Not that in the gate there is, oh, "Beware of dog," "No trespasser allowed." No
- When a person comes out of a dream, the dream vanishes. While dreaming a person may consider himself a king and see the royal paraphernalia, his soldiers, etc., but when the dream is over, he does not see anything beyond himself
- When a person comes to full knowledge after many births, he surrenders unto Lord Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- When a person comes to his senses and understands how he is engaging in sinful activities, he returns to his conscience, which is herein (SB 4.26.11) figuratively described as the palace
- When a person comes to the platform of Krsna consciousness, his real intelligence acts. At that time he knows that everything belongs to Krsna and nothing belongs to him
- When a person comes to the stage of pure devotional service, he knows that he does not belong to anything except the service of the Lord
- When a person comes to this standard, to inquire "Why these things are there?" this is real intelligence. Intelligence does not mean you gather, like asses, all the stones and iron and put them together and be satisfied that "Oh, I am very happy."
- When a person comes to visit the temple and smells the incense offered to the Deity, he is cured at that time from all his material contamination
- When a person competent to drink that nectar does not do so, that shameless person continues his life uselessly
- When a person considers sense gratification the aim of life, he certainly becomes mad after materialistic living and engages in all kinds of sinful activity
- When a person desires to make a sacrifice because of his seeing Krsna, Krsna is called the impetus of the munificent activity
- When a person does not know that the Lord is the only dearmost object, then he is in the conditioned state of life, and when one knows perfectly well that the Lord is the only dearmost object, he is considered to be liberated
- When a person exhibits wonderful devotional activities, a thoughtful man understands that Krsna has been more favorable to this devotee
- When a person forgets his constitutional position as an eternally subordinate part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and wants to be happy independently, he functions mainly in two ways
- When a person forgets his position as an eternal servant of Krsna, he commits many sinful activities, but one who maintains his position as an eternal servant of Krsna cannot deviate from the path of morality, religion and ethics
- When a person fully realizes that the material body and world are temporary, he is not concerned with pain and pleasures of the body
- When a person gives up all other duties and simply takes to the transcendental service of Krsna, he has no desire and is not subjected to or likely to perform sinful activities
- When a person goes to the spiritual master, that is his second birth because he is born foolish. Take birth by the combination of father, mother - that is material birth - that is a birth of ignorance, just like animals
- When a person gradually progresses from materialistic perception to spiritual perception, he can clearly understand how trivial are his mundane desires, feelings, dislikes, and so on which were so long contaminated by ignorance
- When a person has passed completely from all contamination of material existence, he relishes a transcendental bliss of being established in trance. But as soon as I saw You, the original Personality of Godhead, I experienced the same bliss
- When a person hears the rasa-lila in this way, the effect will be sure: he will be elevated to the highest position of spiritual life
- When a person in this material world desires only to serve Krsna with love and devotion, he is liberated, even though functioning within this material world
- When a person is actually advanced & takes pleasure in chanting the holy name of the Lord, who is very dear to him, he is agitated, loudly chants the holy name. He also laughs, cries, becomes agitated, chants just like a madman, not caring for outsiders
- When a person is actually advanced and takes pleasure in chanting God's holy name, who is very dear to him, he is agitated & loudly chants the holy name. He laughs, cries, becomes agitated & chants like a madman, not caring for outsiders - CC Antya 3.179
- When a person is actually advanced and takes pleasure in chanting God's holy name, who is very dear to him, he is agitated & loudly chants the holy name. He laughs, cries, becomes agitated & chants like a madman, not caring for outsiders - CC Adi 7.94
- When a person is actually advanced in spiritual understanding, he can accept the transcendental servitorship of the Lord without hesitation
- When a person is actually in the knowledge that Krsna is the fountainhead of everything, then when he acts in that spirit he acts for everyone. BG 1972 purports
- When a person is advanced in Krishna Consciousness he should always think that my time may not go in vain without being engaged in Krishna's service
- When a person is advanced in spiritual consciousness or Krsna consciousness, he naturally becomes very sympathetic toward all living entities suffering in the material world. Naturally such an advanced person thinks of the suffering of people in general
- When a person is afflicted with tuberculosis, he often vomits blood, which makes his garments bloody
- When a person is attacked by the invalidity of old age and is still addicted to sense gratification, he gradually loses all his personal beauty, intelligence and good possessions. He thus cannot resist the forceful attack of the daughter of Time
- When a person is born even in human society, he remains a sudra. Sudra means almost like animal. Now he has to be reformed. That is called samskara. Then twice-born
- When a person is confused by simultaneous happiness and tribulation and does not know what to do, this state of confusion is called pralaya, or devastation
- When a person is developed in love of Godhead, his body, mind and everything else are attracted by the transcendental qualities of the Lord. Such is the power of Krsna's merciful activities and transcendental qualities
- When a person is devoid of devotional service, or visnu-bhakti, he takes to many sinful activities. King Puranjana left home, neglected his own wife and engaged himself in killing animals. This is the position of all materialistic men
- When a person is elevated by wisdom and austerity, the senses then become purified, and they become engaged in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Lord Siva is the emblem of such perfection
- When a person is elevated to this state of endurance, he thinks as follows: "I do not wish to be a highly posted government servant. I shall be satisfied even if I have to eat food collected by begging"
- When a person is envious or defamed, there may be a change in the color of the body. This may be classified as vibhava, or subecstasy. Sometimes illusion, collapse and strong anxiety are also considered to be vibhava
- When a person is fatigued, if he sees a lotus flower all his fatigue can be immediately reduced to nil. Similarly, when an aggrieved person sees the lotus face of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, immediately all his grief is reduced
- When a person is favored by brahmanas and Vaisnavas, no one can defeat him. Even the Supreme Personality of Godhead does not interfere when one is protected by a brahmana
- When a person is firmly fixed in devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is described as vira-vrata, fully determined. Such a devotee increases his ecstasy in devotional service more and more
- When a person is fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness, his stockpile of material desires is minimized. Indeed, the desires no longer fructify in the form of gross bodies
- When a person is fully conversant with knowledge of the Lord as far as can be known by a perfect living entity in the liberated state, he is allowed to enter into the spiritual sky, where the Vaikuntha planets exist
- When a person is fully engaged in devotional service, he is favored by the Lord, who bestows His causeless mercy. At such a time, the awakened devotee gives up all material activities and ritualistic performances mentioned in the Vedas
- When a person is fully engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, he is pleased in himself, and thus he is no longer engaged in sense gratification or in fruitive activities. BG 1972 purports
- When a person is fully satisfied due to attaining knowledge, transcending all distress, or achieving his desired goal of life in transcendental devotional service to God - at that time his state of endurance or steady mind is called dhrti
- When a person is ghostly haunted, as he talks all kinds of nonsense, similarly, one who has come under the grip of this material nature, maya-grasta ye, he's talking all nonsense, all nonsense
- When a person is given varieties of food, there may be a hundred and one varieties, but if one likes ordinary saka, spinach, he prefers to eat that
- When a person is haunted, he becomes practically insane. When one is in an insane condition, he speaks all kinds of nonsense
- When a person is highly educated and acts strictly on moral principles, he is called highly learned. A person conversant in different departments of knowledge is called educated, and because he acts on moral principles, he is called morally stout
- When a person is in a distressed condition, even his family members - his sons, grandsons and wife - become disrespectful. They no longer are under the command of the master of the house
- When a person is in a lower position, we have a duty to help him. For example, because a small child is helpless, he is dependent on the mercy of the parent: Mother, I want this. Yes, my dear child
- When a person is in deep sleep or when he has fainted, he forgets his gross body. Similarly, under chloroform or some other anesthetic, the living entity forgets his gross body and does not feel pain or pleasure during a surgical operation
- When a person is in deep sleep, he dreams and sees in himself many other objects, such as great mountains and rivers or perhaps even the entire universe, although they are far away
- When a person is in the dream of material consciousness, he suffers the effects of accepting a body and giving it up again in material existence. Opposite to this material consciousness is Krsna consciousness
- When a person is initiated by a spiritual master, he changes his habits and does not eat undesirable eatables or engage in the eating of meat, the drinking of liquor, illicit sex or gambling
- When a person is initiated, it is assumed that he has become a brahmana; without being initiated by a proper brahmana, one cannot be converted into a brahmana. In other words, unless one is a brahmana, he cannot make another a brahmana
- When a person is Krsna conscious, he continuously hears about Krsna, thinks about Him, worships Him and serves Him as a devotee
- When a person is liberated in the sarupya form of liberation, having a spiritual form exactly like Visnu, it is not possible for him to relish the relationship of Krsna's personal associates in their exchanges of mellows
- When a person is liberated, his illusion is over, and he voluntarily surrenders unto the Supreme to act according to His desires. The last illusion, the last snare of maya to trap the living entity, is the proposition that he is God. BG 1972 purports
- When a person is materially opulent in this way, he becomes intoxicated - Oh, I am a rich man. I am an educated man. I have money
- When a person is no longer interested in acting for sense gratification and when he renounces all material desires, he is said to be situated in perfect yoga (yogarudha)
- When a person is not contaminated by the above-mentioned faults yet at the ultimate issue is not interested in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or if he is a nondevotee, he also cannot understand the philosophy of Krsna consciousness
- When a person is relieved from unwanted things, he becomes fixed in executing his Krsna activities. Indeed, he becomes attached to such activities and experiences ecstasy in executing devotional service
- When a person is seated on the vyasasana, he does not generally have to stand to receive a particular person entering the assembly, but in this case (with Romaharsana) the situation was different because Lord Baladeva is not an ordinary human being
- When a person is seen to be always happy and is accustomed to speak smilingly, he is considered to be in the mode of enjoyment. This trait was found in Krsna when He appeared at the sacrificial arena of King Kamsa
- When a person is self realized, he is equal to everyone, and that is the preliminary stage for entering into transcendental devotional service
- When a person is serious about accepting diksa, he must be prepared to practice austerity, celibacy & control of the mind and body. If one is so prepared & is desirous of receiving spiritual enlightenment (divyam jnanam), he is fit for being initiated
- When a person is sinful, he loses both the chance for spiritual advancement and the chance for material opulence. If one enjoys the material world for sense gratification, he is certainly doomed
- When a person is too anxious about family affairs, he cannot discharge his family duties nicely. A wife is therefore supposed to be an inspiration and should keep the husband's intelligence in good order
- When a person is too much attracted to his wife and family affairs, he does not take Krsna consciousness very seriously
- When a person is too much attracted to his wife and family affairs, he does not take Krsna consciousness very seriously. He thus becomes degraded, not knowing that he cannot buy back even a second of his life in return for millions of dollars
- When a person is too much entangled in family life, he cannot think of his real benefit - to escape from material life
- When a person is transcendental to these conditions, he is called a pure devotee. He does not engage himself in the service of the Lord for any material benefit or for understanding of the Supreme Lord
- When a person is undisturbed even in the presence of various causes of disturbance, he is called reserved and perseverant
- When a person knows the glories of the Lord completely and is prepared to sacrifice everything for the Lord, he is called sampradanaka, or one who gives everything in charity for the sake of Krsna
- When a person knows the goal and seeks Krsna completely in Krsna consciousness & devotional service, he is acting in bhakti-yoga, or buddhi-yoga, which is the complete yoga. This complete yoga is the highest perfectional stage of life. BG 1972 purports
- When a person knows the goal of life but is addicted to the fruits of activities, he is acting in karma-yoga. BG 1972 purports
- When a person loses his Krsna consciousness and loses interest in self-realization, he must engage in sinful activities
- When a person loudly chants the glories of the Lord's activities, qualities, form, etc., it is called sankirtana. Sankirtana also refers to the congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord
- When a person mistreats great souls, his life span, opulence, reputation, religion, possessions and good fortune are all destroyed
- When a person offers something in sincere faith and love that is always welcome either by big or small men
- When a person performs Vedic rituals and sacrifices, he does so to elevate himself to the heavenly planets. No one can become qualified to go back home, back to Godhead, by means of such sacrifices
- When a person places himself at the disposal or order of the Supreme Lord, that is called sevonmukha; at that time the spiritual energy gradually reveals the Lord to him
- When a person properly utilizes his initiative, or active nature, with intelligence, understanding that everything is the Lord's potency, he can revive his original consciousness, which was lost due to association with maya, the external energy
- When a person reaches this brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20) platform, he sees all living entities equally and becomes a pure devotee of the Supreme Lord
- When a person realizes himself to be an eternal servitor of Krsna, he loses interest in everything but Krsna's service
- When a person receives the seed of devotional service, he should take care of it by becoming a gardener, sowing the seed in his heart. If he waters the seed gradually by the process of sravana, kirtana (hearing & chanting), the seed will begin to sprout
- When a person regains his life, naturally he becomes absorbed in pleasure and joyfulness. They (the inhabitants of Vrndavana) each in turn pressed Krsna to their chests, and thus they felt a great relief
- When a person regrets his sinful activities, the abandoning of Krsna consciousness and good intelligence, his path of deliverance from the path of material clutches is opened
- When a person shows love for God and friendship for devotees, displays mercy towards the innocent and is reluctant to associate with nondevotees, he may be considered a pure devotee
- When a person speaks very nicely at a meeting, he is congratulated by the audience, who express their good will with the words sadhu, sadhu. This is called sadhu-vada
- When a person takes shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead without reservation, the unlimited, merciful Lord bestows His causeless mercy upon him. Thus he can pass over the insurmountable ocean of nescience
- When a person takes to Krsna consciousness, there is no need to care for material necessities
- When a person thinks ‘I am doing this,’ the ‘I am’ does not refer to the body. It refers to something more than the body, or within the body
- When a person thus engages in DS and self-realization for many, many years and births, he becomes completely reluctant to enjoy any one of the material planets, even up to the highest planet, which is known as Brahmaloka
- When a person transcends the platform of duality - especially when he no longer takes part in the controversy over the Absolute Truth's monistic or dualistic existence - he sees Lord Krsna in his enlightenment and worships Him as one without a second
- When a person undergoes severe austerities, the demigods become very much perturbed because they are always afraid of losing their posts as the predominating deities of the heavenly planets
- When a person who chants the holy name is liberated, he attains the ultimate perfection by returning home, back to Godhead
- When a person who is a little advanced (in devotional service) and is therefore called a jnani advances even more, he is in the category of a jnana-misra-bhakta, or a devotee whose love is mixed with empiric knowledge
- When a person within a state acts according to the laws and licenses of the government, he does not become involved in criminal activities
- When a person's relative dies, renunciation is automatically visible
- When a person, even though a candala, is initiated by a pure devotee into chanting the holy name of the Lord, his body changes as he follows the instructions of the spiritual master
- When a poor man gets some money after great difficulty, his affection for the money increases daily. Similarly, when King Citraketu, after great difficulty, received a son, his affection for the son increased day after day
- When a potter manufactures a pot from clay, the potter’s wheel, his tools and the clay are the immediate causes of the pot, but the potter is the chief cause
- When a potter's wheel is moving and small ants located on that big wheel are moving with it, one can see that their motion is different from that of the wheel because they appear sometimes on one part of the wheel and sometimes on another
- When a poverty-stricken man becomes rich, he makes a program for sense gratification due to his ignorance of how to utilize his hard-earned money. Under the spell of the external energy, he thinks that his money is properly employed
- When a president or king is sitting on his throne, he does not need to show respect to everyone who comes within his assembly, but he must show respect to superiors like his spiritual master, brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- When a process of transcendental loving service to the Supreme Personality is added, progress is made perfectly to the ultimate goal
- When a profuse supply of water from the river inundates the land, all these things can be produced, and there will not be scarcity. This all depends, however, on the performance of sacrifice as described in the Vedic literature
- When a pure devotee follows the footsteps of a devotee in Vrndavana, he develops raganuga bhakti
- When a pure devotee or spiritual master speaks, what he says should be accepted as having been directly spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When a purified yogi associates with devotees, he engages in Lord Krsna's devotional service, being attracted by the Lord's transcendental qualities
- When a qualified brahmana factually becomes a Vaisnava, in the enlivened state of liberation he can know what is actually the Personality of Godhead
- When a rainbow appears during the rainy season, it is observed to be like a bow with no guna, or string. Similarly, the appearance of the PG or His transcendental servants has nothing to do with the qualitative modes of material nature
- When a real sannyasi or vairagi accepts something from householder, it is a great benefit for him. Therefore to accept little from this house, to accept little from that house, that is also another mercy of the renounced sannyasi or devotee of the Lord
- When a regulative path is accepted, the Lord gives all protection to His devotees by His causeless mercy, while the nondevotees risk their own activities to bind themselves in a chain of fruitive reactions
- When a relative dies one certainly becomes very much interested in philosophy, but when the funeral ceremony is over one again becomes attentive to materialism
- When a religious system develops and turns into love of God, it is successful
- When a ripened fruit comes from the upper part of the tree onto the ground by the process of being handed down from a higher branch to a lower branch by persons in the tree, the fruit does not break
- When a ripened fruit is cut by the red beaks of such birds, its sweet flavor is enhanced
- When a sadhu or a person saint speaks to his student, he does not make, does not show any mercy. He speaks the truth so that his mind may be cut off from the unreal attachment
- When a saintly person comes to one's home, it is the Vedic custom first to wash his feet with water and then sprinkle this water over the heads of oneself and one's family. Prthu Maharaja did this, for he was an exemplary teacher of the people in general
- When a saintly person or pure devotee visits such a holy place, he absorbs the sinful effects left by the common men and again purifies the holy place
- When a saintly person visits their homes, one can understand that it is for no other purpose than to benefit the householders
- When a saintly person wants to see his kinsmen, he has no material desire to see them. He simply wants to give them some instructions so that they can benefit
- When a sannyasi advances further, he no longer accepts anything from home: instead, he collects his necessities, especially his food, from many places. This system is called madhukari, which literally means "the profession of the bumblebees
- When a sannyasi is still more experienced, he travels all over the world to preach the glories of Lord Vasudeva. He is then known as parivrajakacarya
- When a sannyasi lives in a beautiful, solitary place in the forest and is freed from all material desires, he is called Vana
- When a sannyasi thus becomes completely independent, peaceful and equipoised, he can select the destination he desires after death and follow the principles by which to reach that destination
- When a scientist discovers something impressive to the ignorant mass of people, the common man, without inquiry, accepts such a discovery as wonderful. But the intelligent man is not struck with wonder by such discoveries
- When a scientist invents something, that is result of tapasya. It is not very easily obtained
- When a seer knows himself to be one of Your own servitors, no longer does he maintain such duality. Thus I am now able to comprehend Your eternal forms, knowing well the Paramatma to be only Your plenary portion
- When a sensible man ceases to see different identities, which are due to different material bodies, he attains to the Brahman conception. Thus he sees that beings are expanded everywhere. BG 13.31 - 1972
- When a servant artificially tries to imitate the all-powerful master, it is called illusion
- When a servant brought betel nuts and offered them to Lord Nityananda, the Lord smiled and chewed them
- When a sinful man enjoys material facilities, foolish people sometimes think, "How is it that this sinful man is enjoying whereas a pious man is suffering?"
- When a small baby smiles, immediately the father, mother and relatives become attracted. When the child begins to talk broken language, they enjoy
- When a smiling person claps his hands and leaps in the air, the smiling expression changes into atihasita, or overwhelming laughter. An example of atihasita was manifested in the following incident
- When a sober heroine sees her hero approaching from a distance, she immediately stands up to receive him. When he comes near, she immediately offers him a place to sit
- When a soldier kills under the command of a superior officer, he is not subject to be judged. But if a soldier kills on his own personal account, then he is certainly judged by a court of law. BG 1972 purports
- When a son who is a rascal leaves his father and goes loitering in the street, with no food and no shelter, and suffers very much, the father is always anxious to bring the boy back home
- When a soul wants to enjoy this material world, forgetting his real home in the spiritual world, he takes this life of hard struggle for existence. This unnatural life can be stopped when his consciousness is dovetailed with Supreme consciousness of God
- When a specific opulence of the Supreme Lord is invested in specific entities, they are called avesa-avataras
- When a student hears spiritual subjects attentively, the spiritual master becomes very happy. Kapiladeva was very happy to see His mother eager to understand spiritual subject matters. He therefore thanked His mother for her inquiry
- When a student interpreted the glories of the holy name as a prayer of exaggeration, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, greatly unhappy, immediately warned everyone not to see the student's face henceforward
- When a substance and its parts are separated, the acceptance of similarity between one and the other is called illusion. While dreaming, one creates a separation between the existences called wakefulness and sleep
- When a teacher speaks, he can speak the truth for the instruction of his students, but such a teacher should not speak to others who are not his students if he will agitate their minds. This is penance as far as talking is concerned. BG 1972 purports
- When a thing is offered to the Spiritual Master, he immediately offers to the Lord. That is the system & as we come by parampara system, it is our duty to go through the right channel - namely, first the Spiritual Master, then Lord Caitanya & then Krishna
- When a thing is taken as fact but actually has no existence at all, it is called false. But if something is mistaken for something else that exists, that does not mean it is false
- When a touchstone touches iron, it turns the iron to gold. Parvata Muni called Narada Muni a touchstone because by his touch the hunter, who was the lowest among men, became an elevated and perfect Vaisnava
- When a tree is cut down, it does not protest, and even when drying up, it does not ask anyone for water
- When a tree is uprooted it immediately falls down and begins to dry up. Similarly, if one doesn't take care of the body, which is supposed to be untruth - in other words, if the untruth is uprooted - the body undoubtedly becomes dry
- When a Vaisnava is offended, the offender is punished by Visnu, the Supreme Lord. No one can protect such a person, even Lord Brahma or Lord Siva
- When a Vaisnava renounces the materialistic way of life and takes to sannyasa, it is not on the conception of the falsity of the material world but to devote himself fully to engaging everything in the service of the Lord
- When a Vaisnava sannyasi meets another Vaisnava sannyasi, they both remember Krsna. Even Mayavadi sannyasis generally remember Narayana, who is also Krsna, by saying om namo bhagavate narayanaya or namo narayanaya
- When a Vedic mantra is chanted within the mouth so that only the chanter can hear, the chanting is called japa. But when such mantras are chanted loudly, it is called kirtana
- When a woman has got a child, produced a child, you must know that she had connection with a man, the purusa. So it is common sense
- When a woman is decorated nicely, her husband becomes more cheerful
- When a woman is kissed by her husband, her face becomes more beautiful. In Vaikuntha also, although the goddess of fortune is naturally as beautiful as can be imagined, she nevertheless awaits the kissing of the Lord to make her face more beautiful
- When a woman is neglected and disappointed, out of egoistic pride she gives up her ornaments and morosely sits down on the ground, marking lines on it with her nails
- When a woman is separated from the man she loves or a man is separated from his beloved woman, neither of them can live. It is a fact that they live only for each other, for if one dies and the other hears of it, he or she will die also
- When a woman scratches the ground with her foot, it is a sign that her mind is very disturbed. These signs were sometimes exhibited by the gopis before Krsna
- When a woman wants to endear herself to her husband and make him very faithful, she must try to please him in all respects
- When a woman's waist is thin and her breasts are full, she looks very attractive. Agnidhra, his eyes attracted, contemplated the heavy breasts on the girl's thin body and imagined how her back must sustain them
- When a yogi's power is exhibited, the yogi himself is sometimes astonished
- When a young boy or girl sees a member of the opposite sex there is a natural attraction, without the need for any introduction
- When activities are enacted on the platform of personal sense gratification, they are called material activities, but when they are enacted for the satisfaction of Krsna, they are spiritual activities
- When actual enjoyment is there, there is no distinction that the husband is enjoying more or the wife is enjoying less. Although the male is the predominator and the female is the predominated, there is no division when it comes to enjoyment
- When actual monarchy was prevailing, the monarchs were not cowards elected without consideration of qualification
- When actually he becomes a man in knowledge, then he surrenders. So, so long one does not know Krsna, he's a fool
- When actually in the battlefield he (Arjuna) saw his brothers and his friends . . . because it was a family quarrel, so in both the sides all the friends and relatives they joined, either to this party or that party
- When actually one becomes intelligent, then the enquiry is, Why? Why I am put into this miserable condition of life? I do not want this, and it is forced upon me. I do not want to die; death is there. I do not want disease; the disease is there
- When Acyutananda heard from his father that Kesava Bharati was the spiritual master of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he was very unhappy
- When Aditi saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Vamanadeva), who had appeared from her own womb, having accepted a transcendental body by His own spiritual potency, she was struck with wonder and was very happy
- When Advaita Acarya arrived, He stood before the Lord and offered His obeisances. After seeing Him, the Lord began to wonder about the entire situation
- When Advaita Acarya began to dance, Nityananda Prabhu began dancing behind Him. Haridasa Thakura, being very pleased, also began dancing behind Him
- When Advaita Acarya danced in that way, Lord Caitanya felt ecstatic love for Krsna, and because of His separation, the waves and flames of love increased
- When Advaita Acarya Gosvami heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's return, He became very pleased. In His great ecstasy of love, He made a rumbling sound and danced and chanted for a long time
- When Advaita Acarya heard this statement from His five-year-old son Acyutananda, He felt great satisfaction because of his conclusive judgment
- When advancement of knowledge is applied in the service of the Lord, the whole process becomes absolute
- When affection (for God) increases in the parental relationship, there is nonetheless a want of complete freedom
- When affection for Krsna becomes deeper, one attains love of Godhead in devotional service. Such a position is called sthayi-bhava, permanent enjoyment of the mellows of devotional service to Krsna
- When affection is symptomized by direct happiness and distress, it is called attraction. In such an attracted state of ecstatic love, one can face all kinds of disadvantages calmly
- When after departure of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, when he (Raghunatha dasa Gosvami) went to live in Vrndavana with the six Gosvamis - he is also one of the Gosvamis - he was taking three times bathing, but not eating
- When after liberation one is situated on the platform of prema-bhakti, one is said to have achieved vimukti, "special mukti." Therefore the word na is mentioned
- When after the dense, dark night there is finally sunrise in the morning, it is very pleasant; when there is scorching heat, cold water is very pleasant
- When Aghasura was being killed by Krsna, who was accompanied by His associates, Brahma was astonished, but when he saw that Krsna was very much enjoying His pastimes of lunch, he was even more astonished & wanted to test whether Krsna was actually there
- When Aghasura was killed & the demigods were looking on the incident with great surprise, Brahma, who was born of the lotus flower growing out of the navel of Visnu, also came to see. He was surprised how a little boy like Krsna could act so wonderfully
- When Aghasura, by that sporting association, as maintained in the spiritual world, was purified of all contamination, he attained sarupya-mukti and vimukti by the grace of Krsna. For Krsna this was not at all wonderful
- When agitated by the glance of Karanodakasayi Visnu, material nature produces the total elements, which are eight in number and which gradually evolve from finer to gross
- When Ajamila chanted the holy name of Narayana, he did not precisely remember the Supreme Lord; instead, he remembered his own son
- When Ajamila chanted this holy name of the Lord, Narayana, he did not chant knowingly; actually he was calling his youngest son, whose name was Narayana
- When Ajamila chewed food and ate it, he called the child to chew and eat, and when he drank he called the child to drink also
- When Ajamila named his son Narayana, all the reactions of his sinful life were neutralized, and as he continued calling his son and thus chanting the holy name of Narayana thousands of times, he was actually unconsciously advancing in Krsna consciousness
- When Ajamila was in great danger of being carried off by the order carriers of Yamaraja, the Lord immediately sent His personal order carriers to protect him, and because Ajamila was freed from all sinful reactions, the Visnudutas spoke on his behalf
- When Ajamila was too much afraid of this Yamaduta, unconsciously he chanted the holy name of Narayana. So somehow or other he remembered Narayana
- When Akrura also refused to give him shelter, Satadhanva decided to deliver the Syamantaka jewel into the hands of Akrura. Then, riding on a horse which could run at great speed and up to four hundred miles at a stretch, he fled the city
- When Akrura came to take Krsna and Balarama to Mathura, just by seeing Their faces he became so cheerful that all over his body there were symptoms of ecstatic love. This state is called happiness
- When Akrura came to Vrndavana in search of Krsna, he saw the footprints of the Lord on the dust of Nanda-grama and at once fell on them in ecstasy of transcendental love. This is possible for a devotee who is fully absorbed in incessant thoughts of Krsna
- When Akrura entered Vrndavana, he saw Krsna and Balarama engaged in supervising the milking of the cows. Krsna was dressed in yellow garments and Balarama in bluish
- When Akrura finished eating, Balarama gave him betel nut and spices, as well as pulp of sandalwood, just to make him more pleased and comfortable
- When Akrura saw the footprints of Krsna on the land of Vrndavana, his eyes became overflooded with tears, and in such ecstasy he jumped out of the chariot and fell down on the ground and began to chant, "How wonderful this is! How wonderful this is!"
- When Akrura saw Them on the chariot, he began to wonder whether he had mistakenly seen Them in the water. He therefore went back to the river. This time he saw not only Balarama and Krsna there but many demigods and all the Siddhas, Caranas & Gandharvas
- When Akrura understood that Krsna was the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he bowed his head to Krsna's lotus feet and with folded hands began to pray in a faltering voice. There are also examples of faltering of the voice caused by fearfulness
- When Akrura was accompanying both Krsna and Balarama from Gokula to Mathura, he entered into the waters of the Yamuna River and could see in the waters all the planets in the spiritual sky
- When Akrura went to Vrndavana to take Krsna and Balarama away to the festival arranged by Kamsa, upon seeing the marks of the Lord's lotus feet on the ground of Vrndavana, he fell down and began to groan
- When all (Krsna, Narada, Vamadeva, Atri, Vyasadeva, Parasurama, Asita, Aruni, Sukadeva and others) had been fed sumptuously and were sitting very comfortably, Bahulasva came before Lord Krsna and caught His lotus feet
- When all a man's activities are dedicated to the service of the Lord, those very activities which caused his perpetual bondage become the destroyer of the tree of work
- When all eight symptoms (of transcendental transformations) are multiplied a thousand times and are all visible at once, the devotee is in the suddipta (intensely inflamed) stage
- When all misgivings and personal deficiencies are removed, there is a standard faith in transcendental matter and the taste for it increases in greater proportion. This stage leads to attraction and after this there is bhava
- When all my material assets were taken away, then I approached Krsna, saying, "You are the only shelter." Therefore Krsna is akincana-vitta, the property of the materially impoverished
- When all of the devotees saw the mercy of the Lord (Caitanya) upon the two brothers (Rupa and Sanatana), they were very much gladdened, and they began to chant the holy name of the Lord, "Hari! Hari"
- When all of them (Krsna, Baladeva and Arjuna) were on a pleasure trip on the Raivata Hill, Arjuna managed to kidnap Subhadra according to the plan of Sri Krsna
- When all of these elements (the process of offering, the offering itself, the fire, the sacrifice, & the result of the sacrifice) become related with the SS, all of them become spiritualized; & at that time the whole thing becomes really a sacrifice
- When all our activities are done in terms of our relationship with Krsna, then everything is surcharged with spiritualization. Because pleasing Krsna has become our ultimate goal, all our activities have become spiritual activities
- When all such symptoms are included in ecstatic love, they are called ancari, or continuously existing ecstatic symptoms
- When all the animals fled, the hunter wanted to chastise Narada with abusive language, but due to Narada's presence, he could not utter anything abusive
- When all the brahmanas engage in performing sacrifices in your kingdom, all the demigods, who are plenary expansions of the Lord, will be very much satisfied by their activities and will give you your desired result
- When all the ca-karas, or additions of the word 'ca,' are taken away, fifty-eight different meanings can still be understood by the one word 'atmarama'
- When all the cowherd men had very attentively heard the statements of Gargacarya through Nanda Maharaja, they better appreciated the wonderful activities of Krsna and became very jubilant and satisfied
- When all the demigods heard Vrtrasura's tumultuous roar, which resembled that of a lion, they fainted and fell to the ground as if struck by thunderbolts
- When all the demon's (Aghasura) life air had passed away through that hole in the top of his head, Krsna glanced over the dead calves and cowherd boys and brought them back to life - SB 10.12.32
- When all the devotees at Jagannatha Puri heard that the Gopala Deity wanted sandalwood, in great pleasure they all endeavored to collect it
- When all the devotees came to the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they saw the same dog sitting a little apart from the Lord
- When all the devotees from Bengal arrived, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu allotted them residential quarters, and Sivananda Sena was put in charge of their maintenance
- When all the devotees from Bengal returned home after staying at Jagannatha Puri for four months, Raghunatha dasa's father heard about their arrival and therefore sent a man to Sivananda Sena
- When all the devotees heard these sweet words of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, their hearts melted, and they began to shed incessant tears
- When all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, especially Sri Ramananda Raya, heard this verse, they were all filled with transcendental bliss and were struck with wonder
- When all the disciples chanted the holy names Krsna, Rama and Hari, the Buddhist teacher regained consciousness and immediately began to chant the holy name of Lord Hari
- When all the ecstatic cowherd men heard that Nanda Maharaja, the father of Krsna, was celebrating the birth ceremony of his son, they became spontaneously joyful
- When all the gopis assembled, as described, before Krsna, He began to speak to them, welcoming them as well as discouraging them by word jugglery. Krsna is the supreme speaker; He is the speaker of the Bhagavad-gita
- When all the gopis came out of their homes to meet Krsna in the Vrndavana forest, Krsna refused to accept them and asked them to go home, giving them some moral instruction
- When all the helmets struck together at Krsna's lotus feet, there was a tumultuous sound. It appeared that the helmets themselves were offering prayers unto Krsna's lotus feet
- When all the hereditary brahmanas were thus cursed by Nandisvara, the sage Bhrgu, as a reaction, condemned the followers of Lord Siva with this very strong brahminical curse
- When all the higher and lower planets became too hot to live on, the demigods, being disturbed, left their abodes in the higher planets and went to see Lord Brahma, praying to him that he curtail this unnecessary heat
- When all the inhabitants of Ayodhya saw that their boys had come back to life, they were astounded, and King Sagara greatly lamented the absence of his son (Asamanjasa)
- When all the inhabitants of Vrndavana smelled the good aroma from the smoke of the burning Putana, they inquired from each other, "Where is this good fragrance coming from?" While conversing, they understood that it was the fumes of the burning Putana
- When all the ksatriya kings assembled saw that a poor brahmana had been garlanded by Draupadi for her lord, Sri Krsna disclosed his identity to Balarama
- When all the ladies saw this fun, they enjoyed laughing and called the Lord "Gaurahari." From then on, Gaurahari became another of His names
- When all the living entities are in the nonmanifested stage, resting within Narayana - then all these manufactured processes become null and void and cannot act
- When all the maidservants brought Lord Jagannatha's servants before the lotus feet of the goddess of fortune, the Lord's servants were fined and forced to submit
- When all the material designations have thus merged into their respective material elements, the living beings, who are all ultimately completely spiritual, being one in quality with the Supreme Being, should cease from material existence
- When all the members of the Kuru dynasty saw that their city was about to fall into the water of the Ganges, and when they heard their citizens howling in great anxiety, they immediately came to their senses and understood what was happening
- When all the members of the royal assembly, including King Ugrasena, heard this message (Paundraka invited Krsna to a battle) sent by Paundraka, they laughed very loudly for a considerable time
- When all the other devotees returned to Bengal after the Ratha-yatra festival, Sanatana Gosvami stayed under the care of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When all the Pandavas lived incognito, he (Arjuna) presented himself in the court of King Virata as a eunuch and was employed as the musical teacher of Uttara, his future daughter-in-law, and was known in the Virata court as the Brhannala
- When all the people gathered there expressed the desire to hear again the sixty-one different meanings of the atmarama-sloka, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again explained them
- When all the people will become mlecchas, nobody following the Vedic principles, mleccha-nivaha-nidhane, at that time there is no more preaching, simply killing
- When all the pots of sweet rice, remnants left by Gopinatha, were placed before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He became very pleased. In order to feed the devotees, He accepted five of them
- When all the Prajapatis were ordered to create by Lord Brahma, we chanted these prayers in praise of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and became completely free from all ignorance. Thus we were able to create different types of living entities
- When all the residents of Jagannatha Puri became extremely anxious to meet the Lord again, He returned from South India
- When all the senses engage in relationship with the Personality of Godhead, one's perfection is technically called bhakti-yoga, which entails detaching the senses from material indulgence and attaching them to the service of the Lord
- When all the soldiers of Jarasandha had been killed and he was the only one left alive, certainly he was very much depressed. Sri Balarama immediately arrested him with great strength, just as one lion captures another
- When all the sons of Pracinabarhi left home to execute austerities, they met Lord Siva, who, out of great mercy, instructed them about the Absolute Truth
- When all the students thus resolved, criticizing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, their intelligence was spoiled. Thus although they were learned scholars, because of this offense the essence of knowledge was not manifested in them
- When all the three worlds merge into the water, a large boat sent by Me will appear before you
- When all the tigers and does danced and jumped, Balabhadra Bhattacarya saw them and was struck with wonder
- When all the Vaisnavas had finished eating, Vallabha Bhatta brought a large quantity of garlands, sandalwood pulp, spices and betel. He worshiped the devotees very respectfully and became extremely happy
- When all the Vaisnavas were chanting the holy names "Hari, Hari" and eating, they remembered how Krsna and Balarama ate with Their companions the cowherd boys on the bank of the Yamuna
- When all the wives of Vasudeva were present in the arena of Kamsa, they saw the most pleasing bodily features of Krsna, and immediately, out of parental affection, milk began to flow from their breasts, and the lower parts of their saris became wet
- When all these (buildings, children, friends, relatives and wealth) are acquired, the conditioned soul becomes overwhelmed by such entanglements, and the false sense of egoism, or the sense of "myself" and "mine," becomes prominent
- When all these became assembled by force of the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, this universe certainly came into being by accepting both the primary and secondary causes of creation
- When all these elements were unmixed, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the origin of creation, along with time, work, and the qualities of the modes of material nature, entered into the universe with the total material energy in seven divisions
- When all these Pracetas were ordered by their father to marry and beget children, they all entered the ocean and practiced austerities and penances for ten thousand years. Thus they worshiped the master of all austerity, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When all these sinful reactions accumulate in me, how shall I become free from them? You must consider this very carefully
- When all those solid fruits fall from such a height, they break, and the sweet, fragrant juice within them flows out and becomes increasingly more fragrant as it mixes with other scents
- When all three of them (the wives of Maharaja Bharata) bore children who did not resemble the King (Maharaja Bharata), these wives thought that he would consider them unfaithful queens and reject them, and therefore they killed their own sons
- When altruistic activities are executed in the spirit of Sri Isopanisad, they become a form of karma-yoga
- When an actual fact is unknown to a certain person, this is called ignorance or lack of knowledge. This is not applicable to God, however, because He knows Himself perfectly
- When an advanced, realized devotee hears about the affairs of the devotees of Vrndavana - in the mellows of santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya - he becomes inclined in one of these ways, and his intelligence becomes attracted
- When an animal is slaughtered in sacrifice, there is mantra. The mantra is that... The animal slaughter in sacrifice is recommended for the animal-eaters, not for all. Those who are... To restrict
- When an animal sacrifice is properly conducted, an old animal is sacrificed, and it emerges from the fire in a new body. This is not possible in this age, but what is possible is sankirtana-yajna, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- When an ant sees danger, he will run like anything. This is because he values his body and does not want to lose it. Once Lord Indra, the King of the heavenly planets, was cursed by Brhaspati to become a hog
- When an embodied living entity is hurt by fatal weapons, it is to be known that the living entity within the body is not killed. BG 1972 purports
- When an envious person commits an offense before a great personality, he is always punished in the way mentioned above
- When an exalted devotee feels that Krsna is invisible, he cries in separation, and sometimes, when he sees that Krsna has returned to care for him, he laughs, just as a child sometimes laughs upon understanding that his mother is taking care of him
- When an expert physician treats a patient, he tries to find the original cause of the disease and is not diverted by the symptoms of that original cause. Similarly, a devotee is never disturbed by reverses in life
- When an expert priest is not available, the animal sacrifice in the fire of the sacrificial altar is forbidden
- When an incarnation gives up the understanding of His Godhood and plays the part of a servitor, He enjoys a greater taste of transcendental mellows than when He plays the part of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When an incarnation of Godhead descends on this planet, demigods like the sun-god, the moon-god or the King of heaven, Indra, all join Him. Consequently the incarnation is able to act for the departmental demigods to keep the planetary systems in order
- When an individual living entity surrenders to the Supreme Lord, Krsna, he can then develop natural transcendental love for Him
- When an intelligent man surrenders unto the lotus feet of Krsna and knows completely that Krsna is the cause of all causes, as confirmed in BG, then only can such an intelligent man become a mahatma, or great soul. But such a great soul is rarely seen
- When an intelligent person hears from the lawbooks and sastras, or scriptures, that stealing is not good and hears that a thief is punished when arrested, he refrains from theft
- When an iron rod is made red-hot in a fire, it is no longer iron; it is fire
- When an offense is done unto the devotee of the Lord, it is very difficult to overcome the reaction. The brahmanas, being at the head of the social orders, are meant to give protection to their subordinates and not to curse them
- When an ordinary living entity abandons his present body, he passes through the rectum. It is therefore painful. When one is called by nature to evacuate, one also experiences pain
- When an ordinary living entity describes the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he purifies himself by touching one drop of that great ocean
- When an ordinary mortal writes an autobiography, he receives many accolades, but when the Supreme Lord writes about Himself, we unfortunately do not fully believe in His words
- When an unconstitutional ecstasy of devotional service is manifested prominently at a certain time, it is still accepted as the part. If it is not very prominently manifested, it appears only slightly and quickly merges back into the whole
- When anartha-nivrttih syat, all these rascal habits are gone, then nistha, then firm faith, not to be agitated. Tato nistha tatah rucis. Then taste. You cannot live outside this camp. Taste has changed
- When Angira had first come to visit King Citraketu, he did not bring Narada with him. However, after the death of Citraketu's son, Angira brought Narada to instruct King Citraketu about bhakti-yoga
- When Angira Rsi and Narada saw that Maharaja Citraketu, an advanced devotee, had fallen in the darkness of ignorance and was lamenting for the material body of his son, by their causeless mercy they came to advise him so that he could be saved
- When Angira Rsi came to see the King, the King requested the great sage to enable him to have at least one son. Because of the blessing of Angira Rsi, a child was sent by the grace of maya, but the child was not to live for long
- When Angira Rsi remarked about the King's discolored face, King Citraketu explained the cause of his anxiety
- When animals are killed in a slaughterhouse, six people connected with the killing are responsible for the murder
- When animals are killed in a slaughterhouse, the person who gives permission for the killing, the person who kills, the person who helps, the person who purchases the meat, the person who cooks the flesh and the person who eats it, all become entangled
- When annihilation is performed by the flames and sparks emanating from your eyes, the entire creation is burned to ashes. Nonetheless, you do not know how this happens
- When anuraga reaches its highest limit and becomes perceivable in the body, it is called bhava. When the bodily symptoms are not very distinct, however, the emotional state is still called anuraga, not bhava
- When anxiety is in its dormant stage it is called hankering. Therefore, anxiety and hankering can also be synonymous
- When any incarnation comes, He comes through the Ksirobdhisayi Visnu. But Ksirobdhisayi is partial expansion of Krsna. The subject matter is very intricate, but if we follow the sastra and accept it, then some clear conception we can have
- When any material object displays development, it must be understood that there is a spiritual soul within the manifestation. The gigantic universe has developed gradually, just as the body of a child develops
- When any sacrifice is performed, although each and every sacrifice is intended to pacify God, Visnu, all the demigods, especially Lord Brahma and Lord Siva and the other principal demigods, such as Indra and Candra, are invited, and they take part
- When approached by Lord Vamanadeva, Bali Maharaja was actually in possession of all the dvipas, or islands in space
- When arca-murti, the Deity worship in the temple, if one thinks it is made of stone, it is made of wood, that is very offensive. One should not think like that. God is omnipotent, all-powerful. He can accept your service even in this form
- When Arjuna actually became intelligent, he said, sthito 'smi gata-sandehah karisye vacanam tava. This is understanding. Yes, now I am situated in my proper understanding, I shall carry out Your (Krsna's) order
- When Arjuna apparently felt the absence of the Lord, he at once took shelter of the instructions of the Bhagavad-gita, and thus again he was placed in his original position
- When Arjuna became confused, he said, sisyas te 'ham sadhi mam prapannam (BG 2.7): "Now I am surrendered unto You (Krsna). Please teach me." Unless you come to that point, there will be no teaching, and there is no use of teaching
- When Arjuna declined to fight, and then Krsna had to instruct him about the whole instruction of Bhagavad-gita just to induce him to fight
- When Arjuna declined to fight, Krsna condemned him, "Oh, you are just like talking like a non-Aryan, not Aryan
- When Arjuna fought for Krsna, that became service. Of course, these are very intricate questions. When one studies very seriously and scientifically, this will be revealed
- When Arjuna inquired from Krsna how He could remember incidents that had taken place so long ago, the Lord answered that Arjuna was also present at that time
- When Arjuna promised to behead the aggressor named Asvatthama, he knew well that Asvatthama was the son of a brahmana, but because the so-called brahmana acted like a butcher, he was taken as such, and there was no question of sin in killing him
- When Arjuna refused to fight, He (Krsna) chastised him like anything. What is the . . . Anarya-justam? He's just like non-Aryans, talking foolish
- When Arjuna said, "The system You are recommending, the hatha-yoga system, is not possible for me," Krsna assured him that he was the greatest of all yogis. He pacified him by saying not to bother about being unable to practice hatha-yoga
- When Arjuna saw Krsna in His gigantic universal form, there was a standing of the hairs on his body
- When Arjuna saw that friendly talks would not make a solution to his problems, he surrendered unto Krsna, saying, sisyas te 'ham sadhi mam tvam prapannam: "Now I am Your disciple and a soul surrendered unto You. Please instruct me." This is the process
- When Arjuna saw the universal form of the Lord, he was so afraid that he begged pardon for his dealings with Krsna as an intimate friend. As a friend, Arjuna often behaved unceremoniously with the Lord
- When Arjuna saw the universal form of the Lord, the demigods took pleasure in it. BG 1972 purports
- When Arjuna saw the visva-rupa, the gigantic universal form of the Lord, he was afraid for having treated Krsna as an ordinary friend; therefore he begged Krsna's pardon
- When Arjuna submitted that "Krsna, I'm now perplexed. So how my intelligence can be revived, You know." Krsna . . . Arjuna knew that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, so his perplexed position can be solved by Krsna. That he knew
- When Arjuna submitted to Krsna that - I am Your now disciple. There is no need of friendly talks. You can give me instruction seriously because I am surrendered to You, and You give me the real instruction
- When Arjuna submitted to Krsna, he said, - My dear Krsna, now I no longer care to talk to You as a friend because friendly talks will not benefit me now
- When Arjuna thus saw Krsna in His original form, he said: Seeing this humanlike form, so very beautiful, my mind is now pacified, and I am restored to my original nature. BG 11.51 - 1972
- When Arjuna told Sri Krsna that the hatha-yoga system was too difficult to execute, the Lord pacified him by saying that the first-class yogi is one "who is always thinking of Me." - BG 6.47
- When Arjuna was chastised by Krsna as a friend that "Why you are so weak? Don't be weak. This is sentiment. This kind of compassion is sentiment. Uttistha. You better get up and fight"
- When Arjuna was just going to fight with his arrows and bows, he simply thought, - Oh, what I am going to do? I am going to kill my own men. The other side, they are only my brothers and nephews, grandfather. What sort of fight I am going to do?
- When Arjuna was little disturbed... Because this battle was arranged between two parties of cousin-brothers... And when Arjuna saw the other party, all his relatives, family members, so he hesitated to fight, and there was some argument
- When Arjuna was perplexed about what to do with Asvatthama, Lord Sri Krsna, as the very dear friend of Arjuna, voluntarily took up the matter just to make a solution. And He was smiling also
- When Arjuna was perplexed by so many problems involving whether to fight or not, he accepted Lord Krsna as his spiritual master. It was also a case of the supreme spiritual master instructing Arjuna about the constitutional position of the living entity
- When Arjuna was seemingly polluted by ignorance upon observing the soldiers and commanders before him on the battlefield, the Lord (Krsna) eradicated his ignorance by delivering transcendental knowledge
- When Arjuna was shown the virat-rupa of Krsna, he saw it, but he did not want to see it perpetually. He requested the Lord to return to His original form as two-armed Krsna
- When Arjuna was thinking in terms of his bodily relationships with his kinsmen, Krsna immediately chastised him, saying, This bodily conception of life is befitting the anaryas, the non-Aryans, who are not advanced in knowledge
- When Arjuna witnessed the universal form of Krsna, whose dazzling teeth were practically devouring the very existence of the universe, Arjuna's mouth became dried up
- When Arjuna, denied to fight, Krsna accused him that "You are talking like non-Aryans. You are not Aryan." Anarya-justam, akirti-karam arjuna (BG 2.2) - You are talking like a non-Aryan, and which will defame your reputation. Don't say like that
- When Arjuna, in the dress of a poor brahmana, pierced the difficult target, everyone was astonished, and all of them, especially Karna, offered a stiff fight to Arjuna
- When arrangements were being made for the marriage of Visvarupa, He took sannyasa and left home. He took the sannyasa name of Sankararanya. In 1431 Sakabda Era (A.D. 1509), He disappeared in Pandarapura, in the district of Sholapur
- When Aryans eat, they eat only prescribed eatables
- When asked by a householder devotee what the behavior of a devotee should be, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately replied: A Vaisnava, a devotee, should simply discard intimate association with nondevotees
- When asked by Krsna why she engaged in meditation with austerity, Laksmi-devi answered, “I want to be one of Your associates like the gopis in Vrndavana.” Hearing this, Lord Sri Krsna replied that it was quite impossible
- When asked, "What is the behavior of a Vaisnava?" Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied - Vaisnava must avoid the company of an avaisnava - asat
- When asleep, the conditioned soul completely forgets his real existence, and in sleep he does not feel the tribulations of material life
- When astasiti, eighty-eight years reached, his (Ajamila's) death was imminent. Kala means death. So he did not know that time and tide waits for no man. When time will come, death, then all this my paraphernalia will be taken away
- When Asvatthama destroyed the embryo of Maharaja Pariksit, the Lord, by His own internal potency, entered into the womb of Uttara by His plenary portion just to give audience to the would-be Maharaja Pariksit, who was in great danger
- When at the last stage of a man's life the doctor is feeling the pulse and then the beating stops, he says, "He is gone now." Who is gone? The complete bodily machinery remains, but the living soul has left it and the machinery stops working
- When Atri Muni saw that the son of King Prthu did not kill Indra but returned deceived by him, Atri Muni again instructed him to kill the heavenly King because he thought that Indra had become the lowliest of all demigods
- When attachment becomes pure, it exhibits the two characteristics of bhava and rati. When rati increases, it is called love of Godhead, and love of Godhead is the ultimate goal of human life
- When attachment produced in the lover and beloved before their meeting by seeing, hearing and so on becomes very palatable by the mixture of four ingredients, such as vibhava and anubhava, this is called purva-raga
- When autumn arrived, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided to go to Vrndavana. In a solitary place, He consulted with Ramananda Raya and Svarupa Damodara Gosvami
- When awakened by the kicking of Kalayavana, he (the sleeping man) immediately opened his eyes and began to look around in all directions. At last he saw Kalayavana standing nearby
- When Bahulasva, the King of Mithila, saw Krsna at his palace, he decided to offer his respects by bowing down before Him at least a hundred times
- When Balabhadra Bhattacarya asked to see Krsna at Kaliya-daha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu mercifully slapped him, saying, "You are a learned scholar, but you have become a fool, being influenced by the statements of other fools"
- When Balarama saw this extraordinary exchange of affection between the cows & the calves and between the fathers and their children - when neither the calves nor children needed so much care - He began to wonder why this extraordinary thing had happened
- When Bali Maharaja acted with unflinching faith and devotion unto the lotus feet of Lord Visnu, this was very much appreciated by all the residents of the higher planetary system
- When Bali Maharaja and Prahlada Maharaja had departed for the planet Sutala, Lord Visnu asked Sukracarya what the fault was in Bali Maharaja for which Sukracarya had cursed him
- When Bali Maharaja performed these sacrifices, he gained a great reputation in all directions, throughout the three worlds. Thus he shone in his position, like the brilliant moon in the sky
- When Bali Maharaja saw that his own soldiers were being killed by the associates of Lord Visnu, he remembered the curse of Sukracarya and forbade his soldiers to continue fighting
- When Bali Maharaja saw the expert military activities of Indra, he could not restrain his anger. Thus he took up another weapon, known as sakti, which blazed like a great firebrand. But Indra cut that weapon to pieces while it was still in Bali's hand
- When Bali Maharaja was asked by Lord Vamana for such small charity, Bali Maharaja's spiritual master, namely Sukracarya, objected to this proposal because he knew that Vamanadeva was Visnu Himself, pretending to be a beggar
- When Bali Maharaja was thus arrested by Lord Visnu, who is the most powerful, there was a great roar of lamentation in all directions throughout the upper and lower planetary systems of the universe
- When Banasura saw that his soldiers and commanders had been defeated, his anger only increased. He thought it wise to stop fighting with Satyaki, Krsna's commander in chief, and instead directly attack Lord Krsna
- When Banasura was blessed by Lord Krsna in this way, he came before the Lord & bowed down, touching his head to the earth. He immediately arranged to have his daughter Usa seated with Aniruddha on a nice chariot & then he presented them before Lord Krsna
- When bathing the Deity in the abhiseka ceremony with various liquids, such as milk, honey, yogurt, ghee, cow dung and cow urine, it is customary to supply yellow garments
- When because of disease or old age one is unable to perform his prescribed duties for advancement in spiritual consciousness or study of the Vedas, he should practice fasting, not taking any food
- When Bhagavata says, yad-apasrayasrayam means a devotee is already under the protection of God, and if one takes protection of a devotee, he also becomes a devotee and becomes purified
- When bhakti-yoga develops on the basis of Vedanta philosophy it is factual and steady
- When Bharata Maharaja ruled the entire globe, he followed the orders of his father and married Pancajani, the daughter of Visvarupa
- When Bhattacarya asked the Lord to speak something of devotional service, the Lord began to explicitly explain the verses of Brhan-naradiya Purana, in which it is stated: harer nama harer nama - CC Adi 17.21
- When Bhava and Bhavani, Lord Siva and his wife, unite sexually, the emulsification of their secretions creates a chemical which when heated by fire can produce gold
- When bhava ecstasy is intensified, it is called maha-bhava. The symptoms of maha-bhava are visible only in the bodies of eternal associates like the gopis
- When bhava, anubhava and vyabhicari symptoms are combined, they make the devotee dive into the ocean of immortality. That ocean is called the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, the ocean of the pure nectar of devotional service
- When Bhimasena and Jarasandha were heavily striking each other with their clubs on different parts of their bodies - namely the shoulders, arms, collarbone, chest, thighs, waist and legs - their clubs were torn to pieces
- When Bhisma refused to marry Amba, who wanted him to become her husband, Amba met Parasurama & by her request only, he asked Bhismadeva to accept her as his wife. Bhisma refused to obey his order, although he was one of the spiritual masters of Bhismadeva
- When Bhrgu Muni offered oblations in the fire, immediately many thousands of demigods named Rbhus became manifested. All of them were powerful, having achieved strength from Soma, the moon
- When Bhrgu Muni refused to embrace his brother, saying that Lord Siva was impure, the latter became very angry with him. It is said that an offense can be committed either with the body, with the mind or by speech
- When Bilvamangala Thakura was going to Vrndavana, he was still attracted to women. One night he stayed at the house of a very rich merchant, and the merchant's wife told her husband that Bilvamangala Thakura was attracted to her
- When both air (apana and prana) currents are completely stopped, it is called kumbhaka-yoga. By practice of kumbhaka-yoga, the yogis increase the duration of life by many, many years. BG 1972 purports
- When both air currents are completely stopped, one is said to be in kumbhaka-yoga
- When both husband and wife follow the regulative principles of austerity, they remain silent and are not agitated by sex impulses. At such a time both husband and wife are benefited spiritually
- When both of them will come to the clear consciousness that "I am part and parcel of God; my duty is to serve God," that is Krsna consciousness
- When both of you are ready, you can go somewhere suitable place and open a branch there. That is my mission
- When both the husband and wife lose their attachment for family and home, the wife returns home to live under the care of her grown-up children and to remain aloof from family affairs. The husband then takes sannyasa
- When both the Krsnas, namely Krsna and Arjuna, reached the bank of the Yamuna (Arjuna is sometimes called Krsna, as is Draupadi), they washed their hands, feet and mouths and drank the clear water of the Yamuna
- When Brahma approached Krsna, the doorman informed Krsna that Brahma had arrived to see Him. Upon hearing this, Krsna inquired as to which Brahma had come, and the doorman returned to Brahma and asked, Which Brahma are you? Krsna has asked
- When Brahma came to see Krsna at Dvaraka, the doorman, at Lord Krsna's request, asked, Which Brahma are you? Later, when Brahma inquired from Krsna whether this meant that there was more than one Brahma, Krsna smiled and at once called for many Brahmas
- When Brahma described the situation of pure devotees freed from the culture of empiric philosophy and fruitive actions, he recommended the process of hearing from persons who are on the path of devotion
- When Brahma goes to sleep in his nighttime, the three planetary systems below Brahmaloka are all submerged in the water of devastation
- When Brahma goes to sleep in his nighttimeAt the end of the life of each Manu there are shorter dissolutions also
- When Brahma returned, Brahma saw all the calves and cowherd boys playing with Krsna as expansions of Krsna, but he did not see Baladeva. As in the previous year, Lord Baladeva did not go to the woods on the day Lord Brahma appeared there
- When Brahma returned, he saw that all the boys, calves and cows were playing with Krsna in the same way as when he had come upon them; by Krsna's display of yogamaya, the same pastimes were going on without any change
- When Brahma saw that in spite of the presence of sages of great potency there was no sufficient increase in population, he seriously began to consider how the population could be increased
- When Brahma saw the form of the Lord - not exactly outside, but from within. And He educated him from within. Tene brahma hrda. Hrda means through the heart He transmitted the knowledge, bhagavat-tattva
- When Brahma took away Krsna's associates to test the supremacy of Lord Krsna, the Lord expanded Himself again in the forms of the many cowherd boys and calves, all of whom, as Brahma saw, were visnu-murtis
- When Brahma understood that this cowherd boy was the SPG, he became stunned. All of his sensual activities became stopped upon seeing all the cowherd boys again, along with Krsna. He was so stunned that he appeared to be a golden statue with four heads
- When Brahma was born, there was no one to instruct him; therefore the Supreme Lord Himself instructed Brahma in Vedic knowledge through Brahma's heart
- When Brahma was deluded by Krsna, who expanded Himself into so many cowherd boys, calves and cows, Krsna's elder brother, Sri Baladeva (a direct expansion of Krsna Himself), felt astonishment and said
- When Brahma was enlightened by the gayatri mantra through Krsna's flute, he attained all Vedic knowledge
- When Brahma was first created, he could not apply his creative energy to arrange the cosmic situation. At first there was only sound, vibrating the word tapa, which indicates the acceptance of hardships for spiritual realization
- When Brahma was relieved from his perplexity, he appeared to awaken from an almost dead state, and he began to open his eyes with great difficulty. Thus he could see the external cosmic manifestation with common eyes
- When Brahma was thus standing baffled in his limited power and conscious of his limited activities within the eleven senses, he could realize that he was also a creation of the material energy, just like a puppet
- When Brahma's day is manifest, this multitude of living entities comes into being, and at the arrival of Brahma's night they are all annihilated. BG 8.18 - 1972
- When Brahma's day is manifest, this multitude of living entities comes into being, and at the arrival of Brahma's night, they are all annihilated - BG 8.18
- When Brahma's life is finally finished, they (the less intelligent jivas) are all annihilated and remain unmanifest for millions and millions of years. BG 1972 purports
- When Brahma's night is there, there is devastation up to some extent. So again in the daytime of Brahma, that creation takes place
- When Brahma, initiated by Sri Krsna by the sound vibration tapa, engaged himself in acts of austerity, by the pleasure of Visnu he was able to visualize the transcendental world, Sri Vaikuntha, through transcendental realization
- When Brahma, the chief person within the universe, tried to bewilder Krsna, he himself was bewildered and astonished. This is the position of the conditioned soul. Brahma wanted to mystify Krsna, but he himself was mystified
- When Brahmaji and other demigods want to consult Lord Visnu, the plenary portion of Lord Krsna, they have to wait on the shore of the ocean of milk where Lord Visnu is lying on White Land Setadvipa
- When Brahmaji was performing a great sacrifice on behalf of Varuna, Maharsi Bhrgu was born from the sacrificial fire. He was a great sage, and his very dear wife was Puloma
- When Brahman is mixed with the three qualities goodness, passion and ignorance, there results the material expansion, which is sometimes called saguna Brahman and which consists of these twenty-five elements
- When Brahmananda Bharati heard this, he thought, "My deerskin is not approved by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu"
- When brahmanas and saintly persons are honored, they part with their pious activities, giving them to those who honor them and render them service
- When brahminical culture deteriorates, the cow and bull are mistreated, and the resultant actions are prominent by the following symptoms
- When Brhaspati entered the assembly of the demigods, they and their king, Indra, took him for granted
- When Brhaspati predicted that Bali Maharaja would be vanquished when he insulted the brahmanas by whose grace he had become so powerful, Bali Maharaja's enemies (demigods) were naturally anxious to know when that opportune moment would come
- When bright young boys and girls receive proper guidance from parents and teachers who can lucidly answer their queries, they easily understand each point and gradually develop fine brains
- When British rule came, their Lord Macaulay's private report was that "If you want to keep them as Indian Hindu, you will never be able to rule over." So it was British government's policy to condemn everything Indian
- When BTG will be published not in hundreds of thousands, but in millions, that will give me great solace
- When bulls are yoked together and tied to a central post to thresh rice, they tread around that pivot without deviating from their proper positions - one bull being closest to the post, another in the middle, and a third on the outside
- When butter is brought into the proximity of fire, it melts. The woman is like fire, and man is like the butter
- When by good fortune one comes in contact with a pure devotee and hears from him patiently, one begins to follow the path of devotional service. Such an opportunity is offered to a person who is sincere
- When by the grace of Krsna one advances (in Krsna consciousness), he becomes completely uncontaminated by the material body and mind and at that time factually lives in Vrndavana. That stage is called vastu-gata
- When by the grace of the Lord a devotee is freed from all designations, his devotional service is actually naiskarmya
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave this instruction to Kamalakanta, all present considered it to be meant for everyone. Thus Advaita Acarya was greatly pleased
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu took sannyasa, His wife, Visnupriyadevi, although only sixteen years old, also took the vow of austerity due to her husband's leaving home
- When called by the Lord the cows were overwhelmed by joyous affection, just as the mother's breast overflows with milk when the child cries for it
- When Candrasekhara informed the Lord that no Vaisnava was at his door, the Lord asked him, "Is there anyone at all at your door"
- When Candresekhara came there, he fell down before the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and began to cry. The Lord, standing up, embraced him out of His causeless mercy
- When caught by mother Yasoda, Krsna became more and more afraid and admitted to being an offender. As she looked upon Him, she saw that He was crying - SB 10.9.11
- When challenged by another ksatriya to stand and fight, a ksatriya cannot run away; he must fight
- When challenged by the Visnudutas to describe the principles of religion, the Yamadutas said, veda-pranihito dharmah: the religious principles are the principles enacted in the Vedic literature
- When chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, in the beginning one may commit many offenses, which are called namabhasa and nama-aparadha. In this stage there is no possibility of achieving perfect love of Krsna by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- When chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one should also chant it fully: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- When charity is to be given, one should take instruction from BG (17.20): "That gift which is given out of duty, at the proper time and place, to a worthy person, and without expectation of return, is considered to be charity in the mode of goodness"
- When chastised by Lord Caitanya, I was very happy to receive a punishment similar to that awarded Sri Mukunda
- When children are playing, they sometimes select a "king" amongst themselves, and the selected child may think that he is actually the king
- When children are under the protection of their parents, they are fearless because they know that their parents will not let them be harmed. Mam eva ye prapadyante: Krsna promises that those who surrender to Him have no cause for fear
- When civilization is disconnected from the loving relation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, symptoms like changes of seasonal regulations, foul means of livelihood, greed, anger and fraudulence become rampant
- When civilization is godless or atheistic, as it is today, God or His representative comes to remind people of their relationship with the supreme consciousness
- When coming from San Francisco I promised to Janaki and other girls that this time when I come back I shall first come to San Francisco. So I shall return by Pacific route and possibly make a break in the journey in Tokyo and Hawaii
- When coming from the Jagannatha temple to return to His house, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to sit on the ground and mark it with His nails
- When complete knowledge of Krsna is realized, the bondage of maya, the illusory energy, is automatically broken
- When conditioned by material nature, the living entity must accept a certain type of body, which is offered by nature under the direction of the Supreme Lord
- When conditioned, the soul is impelled by the material energy to engage in sense gratification, whereas one enlightened by the spiritual energy engages himself in the service of the Supreme Lord in his eternal relationship
- When consciousness is purely centered on Krsna (Krsna consciousness), it is pure, and when consciousness is centered on something other than Krsna, or when it is directed to sense gratification, it may be called non-Krsna consciousness
- When considered according to the two divisions of devotional service (namely regulative - and attachment in transcendental love) these classes of devotees become eight in number
- When continuous love of Godhead is mixed with the processes of devotional service, it is called vibhava, anubhava, sattvika and vyabhicari. The devotee thus enjoys a variety of transcendental bliss
- When cotton is transformed into thread, the cotton is no longer visible, and when the thread is woven into cloth, the thread is no longer visible
- When covered by the cloud of material energy, the living entity, who is also a spiritual energy of the Supreme PG, forgets about the activities of the spiritual energy and considers all that happens in the material manifestation to be wonderful
- When crossing the street in a place you don't know, you have to ask the policeman or some gentleman. For "what I am" you have to go to an authority also. What is a spiritual master? He is a person conversant with the science of Krsna
- When Cupid came on one occasion to visit Lord Krsna, some devotee addressed him thus: "My dear Cupid, because you have been so fortunate as to have placed your eyesight on the lotus feet of Krsna"
- When Cupid was burned to ashes by the anger of Lord Siva, he merged into the body of Vasudeva, and to get his body again he was begotten in the womb of Rukmini by Lord Krsna Himself
- When Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika compared their position to that of Jagai and Madhai, they found Jagai’s and Madhai’s position far better
- When Dadhyanca awards you his body, Visvakarma will prepare a thunderbolt from his bones. This thunderbolt will certainly kill Vrtrasura because it will be invested with My power
- When Daksa cursed Lord Siva in harsh words, some of the brahmanas present might have enjoyed it because some brahmanas do not very much admire Lord Siva
- When Daksa entered the arena of yajna, Lord Siva was in meditation and might not have seen Daksa enter, but Daksa took the opportunity to curse him because Daksa had maintained an envious attitude towards Lord Siva for a long time
- When Daksa heard this news, which was brought to him by Narada Muni, he began to lament. Although he was the father of such good sons, he had lost them all. Certainly this was lamentable
- When Daksa, the leader of the Prajapatis, entered that assembly, his personal bodily luster as bright as the effulgence of the sun, the entire assembly was illuminated, and all the assembled personalities became insignificant in his presence
- When dead, the bodies of all the rulers known as kings and great leaders will be transformed into worms, stool or ashes
- When dealing with devotees, we should not try to find faults
- When death comes, you are unable to do anything; you have to immediately leave the scene. And according to the laws of nature you'll have to accept a body according to your karma
- When death will come, none of you will be able to give me protection. Either my good state or good family or good bank balance or good this, that. No. That's all. Finished
- When death will come, your all asset, your so-called children, your family, your bank balance, your friends, your country, your leadership, your pride and everything will be taken. That will be taken by Krsna
- When Deities are installed, They are washed with milk, yogurt and water, and this ceremony is called abhiseka
- When delivering the earth from the Garbhodaka Sea, Lord Visnu, in His incarnation as a boar, killed Hiranyaksa, who had appeared before Him. The fight was severe, and the Lord killed Hiranyaksa with great difficulty
- When demigods from the heavenly planets came to Sri Krsna, all of Krsna's sons followed them, and Lord Brahma sprinkled water from his kamandalu upon them
- When demoniac persons engage in animal-killing, the demigods, or devotees of the Lord, are very much afflicted by this killing. Demoniac civilizations in this modern age maintain various types of slaughterhouses all over the world
- When demons are in adversity, they think that God is hiding Himself and is working by His mystic potency
- When demons become powerful, the entire world is placed in an awkward position because demons are simply interested in their own sense gratification and not in the welfare of the world
- When demons become very powerful, they defy the supreme controller, the Personality of Godhead. Indra, though not a demon, was puffed up by his material position, and he wanted to challenge the supreme controller
- When describing the positions of objects in the hands of the Visnu murtis, one should begin with the lower right hand and then move to the upper right hand, to the upper left hand and finally to the lower left hand
- When Devahuti would enter that lovely garden to take her bath in the pond filled with lotus flowers, the associates of the denizens of heaven, the Gandharvas, would sing about Kardama's glorious household life
- When Devaki and Vasudeva understood that their two sons Krsna and Balarama, who had paid obeisances to them, were the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they became fearful and did not embrace Them
- When Devaki became pregnant for the seventh time, a plenary expansion of Krsna known as Ananta appeared within her womb
- When Devaki saw her brother actually repentant while explaining ordained events, she was relieved of all anger. Similarly, Vasudeva was also free from anger. Smiling, he spoke to Kamsa as follows - SB 10.4.25
- When Devaki understood that Kamsa would be killed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who would appear from her womb, she felt great joy
- When Devaki, the mother of Krsna, saw her son very jubilant in the presence of the wrestlers in Kamsa's arena, two kinds of tears were simultaneously gliding down her cheeks: sometimes her tears were warm, and sometimes they were cold
- When Devananda was expounding the Mayavadi interpretation, Srivasa Thakura was once present in his meeting, and when he began to cry, Devananda's students drove him away
- When Devayani heard Maharaja Yayati's story of the he-goat and she-goat, she understood that this story, which was presented as if a funny joke for entertainment between husband and wife, was intended to awaken her to her constitutional position
- When devotees are actually engaged in offering service to the Lord directly, these must be bhagavatas, or pure devotees
- When devotees worship their beloved as the most venerable object, spontaneous loving sentiments are observed to be lacking
- When devotional activities transcend the limits of all work or mental knowledge, this state of affairs is called pure transcendental devotion, or bhakti-yoga
- When devotional service develops and one's intelligence becomes clear, one can use his intelligence to return home, back to Godhead
- When devotional service is executed on the transcendental platform of pure goodness, it is like a sun-ray of love for Krsna. At such a time, devotional service causes the heart to be softened by various tastes, and one is then situated in bhava (emotion)
- When devotional service is executed with some material purpose, involving fruitive activities, mental speculations or mystic yoga, it is called mixed or adulterated devotional service
- When devotional service is performed purely and affectionately, there is no question of regulative principles. There are no do's and don't's
- When devotional service is present in one's heart, desires to perform sinful activities have no place there
- When Dharmaraja asked Maharaja Yudhisthira what the most wonderful thing in the world was, Maharaja Yudhisthira replied: ahany ahani bhutani gacchantiha yamalayam.
- When Dharmaraja, Yudhisthira, saw Arjuna unhappy after Arjuna returned from Dvaraka, he asked whether Arjuna had refused a woman who had begged for a son
- When Dhrtarastra's son Duryodhana understood that Vidura had thus informed the Pandavas, he was very angry. Such is the nature of politics
- When Dhruva boarded the airplane, he took advantage of the arrival of death personified, who came to offer him obeisances; putting his feet on the head of death, he got up on the unique airplane, which is described to be as big as a house - grham
- When Dhruva Maharaj saw two associates of Narayana approaching him, he immediately stood up out of sincere respect and devotion and remained before them with folded hands; but because of his ecstatic love he could hardly offer them a proper reception
- When Dhruva Maharaja became perfect by austerity and saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face, he was offered any kind of benediction he wanted
- When Dhruva Maharaja became practically one in heaviness with Lord Visnu, the total consciousness, due to his fully concentrating, and closing all the holes of his body, the total universal breathing became choked up
- When Dhruva Maharaja became situated on the vasudeva platform due to seeing the Lord face to face, all his material contamination was cleared. Thus he became ashamed of what his demands were and what he had achieved
- When Dhruva Maharaja closed the holes of his unit body to firmly concentrate his mind on the SPG, all the units of the universe - namely all the living entities, including the big demigods - felt the pressure of suffocation
- When Dhruva Maharaja factually saw the SPG, there was no question of a revengeful attitude towards his stepmother nor any aspiration to lord it over the material world, but the Supreme Personality is so kind that He knew that Dhruva Maharaja wanted these
- When Dhruva Maharaja felt hesitant, not knowing how to describe the Lord for want of sufficient experience, the Lord, out of His causeless mercy, touched His conchshell to Dhruva's forehead, and he was transcendentally inspired
- When Dhruva Maharaja found this difference within himself (difference between his condition before & after attaining spiritual realization & seeing God face to face), he could immediately understand that it was because of the causeless mercy of the Lord
- When Dhruva Maharaja heard of the killing of his brother Uttama by the Yaksas in the Himalaya Mountains, being overwhelmed with lamentation and anger, he got on his chariot and went out for victory over the city of the Yaksas, Alakapuri
- When Dhruva Maharaja reached his mother, his lips were trembling in anger, and he was crying very grievously
- When Dhruva Maharaja refused to accept the brahminical instruction of Narada Muni, naturally the next question would be what sort of instruction he wanted. So even before Narada Muni asked, Dhruva Maharaja expressed his heartfelt desire
- When Dhruva Maharaja returned home he was not very much pleased, for although in pure devotional service there is no demand from the Lord, because of his childish nature he had demanded something
- When Dhruva Maharaja saw his Lord just in front of him, he was greatly agitated and offered Him obeisances and respect. He fell flat before Him like a rod and became absorbed in love of Godhead
- When Dhruva Maharaja saw Lord Visnu, he declined to take any benedictions from Him, for he was fully satisfied by seeing the Lord
- When Dhruva Maharaja saw the Lord in his presence, he said, svamin krtartho'smi varam na yace: (CC Madhya 22.42) "My dear Lord, I have nothing to ask from You. Now I am completely satisfied
- When Dhruva Maharaja saw the Lord, he had no desire to ask the Lord for any benediction. Indeed, simply by seeing the Lord, Dhruva Maharaja felt so satisfied that he did not want to ask the Lord for any benediction - CC Madhya 22.42
- When Dhruva Maharaja saw the Visnudutas, the direct associates of Lord Visnu, four-handed and nicely decorated, he could understand who they were, but for the time being he was puzzled
- When Dhruva Maharaja saw the Yaksas coming forward, he immediately took his arrows and cut the enemies to pieces
- When Dhruva Maharaja thus captured the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the refuge of the total material creation and who is the master of all living entities, the three worlds began to tremble
- When Dhruva Maharaja was at home, although he was a king's son, he was prevented from getting on the lap of his father
- When Dhruva Maharaja was attempting to get on the transcendental plane, he saw death personified approach him. Not caring for death, however, he took advantage of the opportunity to put his feet on the head of death, and thus he got up on the airplane
- When Dhruva Maharaja was away from his home, his father thought that he was dead
- When Dhruva Maharaja was in the forest executing his austerities, his father, Uttanapada, heard everything about his very wonderful activities
- When Dhruva Maharaja was offered a benediction by Kuvera, the treasurer of the demigods, Dhruva could have asked for unlimited material opulence, but he simply asked for the benediction of becoming the servant of the servants of the Lord
- When Dhruva Maharaja was offered a benediction by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he replied, - O my Lord, I am fully satisfied. I do not need any material benediction
- When Dhruva Maharaja was talking with his mother, Suniti, of all the incidents that had taken place in the palace, Narada was not present
- When Dhruva Maharaja went to perform austerities, he was very determined to achieve a post never dreamed of by his forefathers
- When Dhruva Maharaja, the son of the King, was thus advised by the great sage Narada, he circumambulated Narada, his spiritual master, and offered him respectful obeisances
- When directed by a spiritual master acting as the captain, the boat can very easily cross the ocean of nescience. Furthermore, the boat is helped across by favorable winds, which are the instructions of Vedic knowledge
- When disciples are grown up and are able to preach, the spiritual master should retire and sit down in a solitary place to write and execute nirjana-bhajana
- When discourses on krsna-katha take place between a liberated spiritual master and his disciple, others also sometimes take advantage of hearing these topics and also benefit. These topics are the medicine to stop the repetition of birth and death
- When discussed among devotees, krsna-katha is pleasing to the heart and ear. This requires a little training, and this training is given by the devotees. We should follow the devotees in their practical daily life, in their routine work and behavior
- When discussions take place between pure devotees, then the potency of spiritual knowledge, as they are depicted in the scriptures and sacred books, they become revealed
- When disobedient leaders lead the disobedient people, the whole atmosphere of the administration becomes polluted and full of dangers, as when a blind man leads several other blind men
- When Diti, Indra's aunt, explained to him without reservations what she had wanted to do, Indra explained his intentions to her. Both of them, instead of being enemies, freely spoke the truth. This is the qualification that results from contact with God
- When Draupadi was gained in the competition, they were incognito. The Pandavas were incognito. They were banished for twelve years, and after twelve years, one year they had to live incognito. Nobody would understand where they are living
- When Draupadi was in the game he (Karna) was very enthusiastic to declare the news, and it is he who ordered Duhsasana to take away the garments of both the Pandavas and Draupadi
- When dread is caused by a fearful object, this fearful object is generally a person who is fearsome in his features, nature and influence
- When dreaming, it is not possible to avoid the actual facts, and the conditioned soul is forced to suffer due to his dream
- When drinking wine, kindly remember that the taste of this drink is Krsna. Just begin in this way, and one day you will become a saintly, Krsna conscious person - So Krsna is available under any circumstances, if we want to catch Him
- When Drona and Dhara were requested to beget children, they chose to come to this world to have the Supreme Personality of Godhead as their son, Krsna
- When Durvasa Muni was chased by the Sudarsana cakra by the supreme will of the Lord, he was so perturbed that he fled all over the world and tried to take shelter in every nook and corner of the universe
- When Durvasa touched his lotus feet, Maharaja Ambarisa was very much ashamed, and when he saw Durvasa attempting to offer prayers, because of mercy he was aggrieved even more
- When Durvasa, who was greatly afflicted by the blazing fire of the Sudarsana cakra, was thus refused by Lord Brahma, he tried to take shelter of Lord Siva, who always resides on his planet, known as Kailasa
- When Duryodhana approached Krsna with Arjuna and requested Him to take sides, Krsna said, - I have eighteen military divisions. These divisions will take one side, and I personally will take another. However, I will not fight in this battle
- When Duryodhana left in such an angry mood, everyone regretted the incident, and King Yudhisthira also was very sorry. But despite all these occurrences, Krsna was silent. He did not say anything against or in favor of the incident
- When Duryodhana saw that Maharaja Yudhisthira had become very famous after performing the Rajasuya-yajna and was fully satisfied in every respect, he began to burn with the fire of envy because his mind was always poisonous
- When Dvivida gorilla heard the story of his friend Bhaumasura's being killed by Lord Krsna, he planned to create mischief throughout the country in order to avenge the death of Bhaumasura
- When each body (of Marut) was cut into seven, other living entities entered the new bodies, and thus they were like plants, which become separate entities when cut into various parts and planted on a hill
- When each of these newly empowered individuals returned to his own village, he also converted the villagers into devotees. And when others came from different villages to see him, they were also converted
- When ecstatic love develops into the relationship of parenthood and becomes steadily established, the relationship is called vatsalya-rasa
- When electricity was surcharged in the air and was glanced over by the Supreme, at that time, by a mixture of eternal time and external energy, there occurred the creation of water and taste
- When elephants are engaged in service, they are given liquor to drink, and it is said that the elephants in Dvaraka were given so much liquor that they would sprinkle a great quantity of it on the road and still walk on the streets intoxicated
- When enemies come to their opponent's place, they should be received in such a way that they will forget that there is animosity between the two parties. Bali Maharaja was well conversant with the arts of peacemaking and fighting
- When engaged (in sense gratification) one cannot fully understand the value of krsna-katha, either in the form of Bhagavad-gita or in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- When engaged in the transcendental service of Sri Krsna, such activities make the doer free from the bondage of work
- When enjoying this sight of Krsna's beauty, they (the gopis) used to criticize the creator Brahma for causing their vision of Krsna to be momentarily impeded by the blinking of their eyelids
- When enlightened by pious activities, they (living entities) approach the Supreme Lord in different capacities-as the distressed, those in want of money, the inquisitive, and those in search of knowledge. That is also described. BG 1972 purports
- When entering the forest, the animal would appear very attractive to Maharaja Bharata due to its childish behavior. Maharaja Bharata would even take the deer on his shoulders and carry it due to affection
- When Europeans came to America, they put up their flag and claimed it for their nation. This flag planting and flag waving is all due to ignorance
- When even those who are in goodness cannot understand (the Supreme Lord), what hope is there for those in passion and ignorance? BG 1972 purports
- When evening clouds assembled overhead and thundered threateningly, all the Vaisnavas were very much afraid. But the Lord (Caitanya) took His karatalas in His hands and personally began chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- When every moment one is engaged it is called avyarta kalatvam which means not to spoil even a single moment of life without Krsna Consciousness
- When everyone else fails to mitigate one's misery, Krsna is able to help the devotee
- When everyone heard from the omen that Sakuntala and her child were truly the King's wife and son, the King gladly accepted them
- When everyone heard Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's explanation of the atmarama-sloka, everyone was astonished and struck with wonder. They concluded that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was none other than Lord Krsna Himself
- When everyone is taught to sacrifice fifty percent of his accumulated gold for the Lord's service, certainly austerity, cleanliness and mercy automatically ensue, and thus the lost three legs of the personality of religion are automatically established
- When everyone is working in the city to produce nuts and bolts, who will produce food grains? Simple living and high thinking is the solution to economic problems
- When everyone laughed, Duryodhana felt very insulted, and his bodily hairs stood up in anger. Being thus insulted, he immediately left the palace, bowing his head. He was silent and did not protest
- When everyone offered respect to Krsna by standing up, Sisupala remained in his seat, but as he became angrier at Krsna's being honored, he stood up suddenly, raised his hand and spoke very strongly and fearlessly against Lord Krsna
- When everyone present heard the verse, they all commended the poet, but Svarupa Damodara Gosvami requested him - Kindly explain this verse
- When everyone present on the battlefield saw this wonderful feat of Pradyumna's, the great fighters on both sides praised his acts of chivalry
- When everyone was informed of the mysterious disappearance of Pradyumna and how he had grown up, they were all struck with wonder because they had gotten back their dead son after they were almost hopeless of his return
- When everyone was refreshed after bathing and was dressed in silken clothing with jeweled earrings, flower garlands, turbans, long wrappers and pearl necklaces, they looked, all together, like the demigods from heaven
- When everything becomes grossly animalistic, dissolution takes place. This dissolution is to be accepted as isa-vidhvamsitasisam
- When everything disappears by the influence of His (the Supreme Personality of Godhead's) energy, the cosmic situation is one of dense darkness. The Supreme Lord, however, is the sunshine, as confirmed in the Vedic mantras: aditya-varnam tamasah parastat
- When everything existed in darkness, the Lord desired to see Himself and all that was created. Then the eyes, the illuminating god Sun, the power of vision and the object of sight all became manifested
- When everything is employed in the service of the Lord, we can experience that there is nothing except the Supreme Brahman. The Vedic mantra that "everything is Brahman" is thus realized by us
- When everything was complete, Krsna assumed a great transcendental form and declared to the inhabitants of Vrndavana that He was Himself Govardhana Hill in order to convince the devotees that Govardhana Hill and Krsna Himself are identical
- When everything was complete, the wrestlers who were to exhibit their skills before the assembly walked into the arena. They were decorated with nice ornaments and dress. Some of the famous wrestlers were Canura, Mustika, Sala, Kuta and Tosala
- When everything was done, all the inhabitants of Vrndavana approached Krsna with feelings of love and embraced Him with great ecstasy
- When everything was finished in the Battle of Kuruksetra - no Kaurava, none of the sons or grandsons of Dhrtarastra was living, neither of the Pandavas - still, Gandhari was faithfully serving her husband
- When everything was ready, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came there alone after finishing His midday duties. He knew the heart of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
- When excessive heat is counteracted by extreme cold, it is natural for the hot temperature to gradually reduce, and this is what occurred in the fight between the Siva-jvara and the Narayana-jvara
- When explaining the first aphorism of the Vedanta-sutra, Sankara most unceremoniously tried to explain that Brahman, or the Supreme Absolute Truth, is impersonal. He also cunningly tried to switch the doctrine of by-product into the doctrine of change
- When faith and devotion are developed, they become transformed into the worship of the Deity, chanting of the holy name and living in a holy place like Mathura and Vrndavana
- When fire is ablaze we can also experience the presence of Rudra, and when there is an inundation over the earth we can understand that this is also the representation of Rudra
- When fire is covered by the walls of a pot or is kept in a jug, the illuminating rays of the fire cannot be very much appreciated. Similarly, misused knowledge, which does not benefit the people in general, is not very much appreciated
- When fire, being made to blaze by the wind, drinks of this river (the river named Hataki, situated on Vitalaloka) and then sizzles and spits it out, it produces gold called Hataka
- When fire, being made to blaze by the wind, drinks of this river and then sizzles and spits it out, it produces gold called Hataka
- When fire, light, day and moon are mentioned (here in BG 8.24), it is to be understood that over all of them there are various presiding deities who make arrangements for the passage of the soul. BG 1972 purports
- When first-class devotional service develops, one must be devoid of all material desires, knowledge obtained by monistic philosophy, and fruitive action. The devotee must constantly serve Krsna favorably, as Krsna desires
- When flowers and fruits are offered to Krsna, the tree that bore them also receives much benefit, indirectly
- When flying an airplane, one cannot take care of other planes. Everyone has to take care of his own plane, and if there is any danger, no other plane can help another in that condition
- When following in the footsteps of the brahmanas and Vaisnavas the entire society becomes a perfect human institution for combined progress to the highest perfection of life
- When food grains are produced abundantly the farmers become financially stronger, and thus the capitalist becomes morose at being unable to exploit them
- When food grains are sufficiently produced, both animals and human beings can be nourished without difficulty for their maintenance. This is nature's arrangement
- When food is offered to Krsna, we do not see Him eating, but He eats simply by glancing at the food. We cannot imagine how things work in the spiritual world, where everything is spiritual - CC Intro
- When food is thus offered unto Me, I eat it with full satisfaction. Indeed, I derive more pleasure from food offered in that way than from the food offered in the sacrificial fire
- When foodstuffs are offered to Krsna we don't see Him eating, but He eats simply by glancing at the food. We cannot imagine how things work in the spiritual world where everything is spiritual
- When fools considered Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be an ordinary human being and thus treated Him disrespectfully, the merciful Lord, in order to deliver these offenders, accepted sannyasa so that they would offer Him obeisances, accepting Him as a sannyasi
- When forbidden to touch Ajamila, the order carriers of Yamaraja were surprised because they had never been hindered in the execution of their duty by anyone within the three worlds
- When four or five symptoms (of transcendental transformations) are exhibited, the dipta (blazing) stage has been reached. When five, six or all eight symptoms are simultaneously manifest, that position is called uddipta - inflamed
- When freed from greed and lust, one becomes brahminically qualified, and when a brahminically qualified person makes further advancement, he becomes situated on the Vaisnava platform
- When friends would request, "My dear Prahlada, just play. This is tiffin hour," so he said - No, no, no, no. My dear friends, kaumara acaret prajno dharman bhagavatan iha. Immediately. We are now young boys. This is the time to learn
- When from Brahma understanding, impersonal Brahma understanding, he comes to the platform of understanding Visnu, Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he becomes a Vaisnava. That is the perfectional process
- When from one candle many others are lit, I consider that one the original
- When Gadadhara Pandita started to go with the Lord, he was forbidden to come and was asked not to give up the vow of ksetra-sannyasa
- When Gandhari came to know that her would-be husband was a blind man, to follow her life companion she decided to become voluntarily blind
- When Gandhari saw, she saw that he was not fully naked, so she regretted, "O my dear son, I asked you to come before me naked. Why you have got this...?" "No, Krsna advised." Then she began to smile, that "My attempt is failure." So Krsna knew it
- When Gandhi was approached that "You have got so much influence on the Muhammadans. Why don't you stop this cow slaughter?" Gandhi said, "No, it is their religion. I cannot stop." That is yata mat
- When Gandhi was leading his resistance movement, many Indians would go to the street and destroy the mailboxes and in this way think that they were destroying the government postal service. People of such mentality are not jnanis
- When Garbhodakasayi Visnu accepts the material modes of nature for the purpose of dissolving the cosmic manifestation, His form is called Rudra
- When Garbhodakasayi Visnu saw that within the universe there was only darkness and space, without a resting place, He filled half of the universe with water from His own perspiration and laid Himself down on the same water. This water is called Garbhodaka
- When Garga Muni was so eagerly requested by Nanda Maharaja, he performed the name-giving ceremony as secretly as possible in the cowshed of Nanda Maharaja
- When Garuda wanted to eat fish, Saubhari Muni unnecessarily gave the fish shelter under his care. Because Garuda's plans for eating were disappointed, Saubhari Muni certainly committed a great offense to a Vaisnava
- When Garuda, the great devotee-carrier of Visnu, understood that Kaliya was eating the offered sacrifices, he became very angry and rushed to the island to kill the offensive serpent
- When George Henderson shall be coming there, try to keep him there to associate with you. Try discussing and convincing him of the principles of Krishna Consciousness. He is a good soul
- When getting married, the ksatriya kings would take on several other youthful girls along with the married princess. These girl attendants of the king were known as dasis, or attendant mistresses
- When ghee (clarified butter) was offered in the fire of sacrifice, there appeared from the fire a celestial chariot covered with gold and silk. There also appeared yellow horses like those of Indra, and a flag marked with a lion
- When God comes personally to punish you, then you are not ordinary. Just like He came to punish Ravana, Kamsa. They are not ordinary. But ordinary person, a little headache is sufficient to finish him
- When God consciousness is developed, one can take advantage of the association of pure devotees. Syan mahat-sevaya viprah punya-tirtha-nisevanat: one is able to associate with the Lord even during the existence of this life
- When God says, "Let there be creation," millions of planets, immediately created. That is God. Not that cheap God, "I am God." In your country they come, and you become cheated. We don't accept such cheap God
- When God's part and parcel is especially empowered, he is called saktyavesa-avatara
- When God-made varnasrama-dharma is broken by advancement of foolishness, the whole system of peaceful and progressive life is at once disturbed
- When God-realization is there distinguished from material realization, this is called liberated stage of transcendental enlightenment
- When Gopinatha Pattanayaka was lifted onto the canga, he said, "all his servants went to inform Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu"
- When Gopinatha Pattanayaka's servant went to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and informed the Lord of his plight, the Lord was somewhat agitated and dissatisfied
- When government employs some police force, some military force, that does not means impious. That is required. Similarly, fighting or violence is not always impious. But a responsible person, he does not take violence unnecessarily
- When government opens liquor shop it is not encouragement; it is restriction. You cannot have liquor manufactured by yourself anywhere, everywhere; otherwise it will increase more and more
- When Govinda came to Haridasa, he saw that Haridasa Thakura was lying on his back and chanting his rounds very slowly
- When Govinda informed Jagadananda Pandita of this message, Jagadananda remained silent, not saying even a word
- When Govinda offered his obeisances by falling down flat before Advaita Acarya, Advaita Acarya asked Svarupa Damodara about his identity, for He did not know Govinda at that time
- When Govinda saw that the Lord had not yet risen, he awakened Him. Understanding that He had only been dreaming, the Lord was somewhat unhappy
- When Grandfather Bhisma was lying at the point of death on the bed of arrows, Krsna was present before him, and Bhisma was remembering how Krsna had been kind to him on the battlefield
- When great saintly persons, fully aware of the Vedic knowledge, offered prayers to the Supreme Person, He descended to this material world in the form of the sun to benefit all the planets and purify fruitive activities
- When great yogis are in samadhi, even when their bodies are buried and their skin, marrow, blood and so on have all been eaten, if only their bones remain they can exist in a transcendental position
- When guru speaks, you cannot argue. That is not the process. You should accept a guru who is infallible. Otherwise it is useless. He accepted guru Krsna because Krsna is infallible
- When Hare Krishna Mantra is vibrating on your tongue and you are hearing attentively, then your consciousness becomes clear or Krishna Consciousness and there is no question of maya or hazy consciousness
- When Hare Krishna Mantra is vibrating on your tongue and you are hearing attentively, then your consciousness becomes clear or Krishna Consciousness, and there is no question of maya or hazy consciousness
- When Hare Krishna mantra is vibrating on your tongue, and you are hearing attentively, then your consciousness becomes clear
- When Hari, the supreme enjoyer of all sacrifices, is invited to fulfill your desire for a son, all the demigods will come with Him and take their shares in the sacrifice
- When Haridasa Thakura and Rupa Gosvami saw that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had come with His intimate devotees, they both immediately fell down like logs and offered prayers to their lotus feet
- When Haridasa Thakura wanted to leave this material world, it was not within My power to detain him
- When Haridasa Thakura was at the last stage of his life, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave him His company and allowed him to touch Him. Thereafter, He took the body of Thakura Haridasa on His lap and personally danced with it
- When Hariscandra was to sacrifice his son Rohita, Rohita arranged to save his own life by purchasing Sunahsepha from Sunahsepha's father to be sacrificed in the yajna
- When harsa is present, the body shivers, and one's bodily hairs stand on end. There are perspiration, tears and an outburst of passion and madness. The mouth becomes swollen, and one experiences inertia and illusion
- When he (a brahmacari who is expert in devotional service) marries, if his wife is faithful to her husband and follows him in such life, the relationship between husband and wife is very desirable
- When he (a brahmacari) is a householder, he also has to perform many sacrifices and strive for further enlightenment. BG 1972 purports
- When he (a detached person) is completely free from false ego, he becomes nonattached to all material things, and that is the stage of self-realization of Brahman. That stage is called the brahma-bhuta stage. BG 1972 purports
- When he (a devotee) offers Krsna food, Krsna directly accepts these eatables. BG 1972 purports
- When he (a living entity) is actually out of the body, then he is out of the clutches of the material modes of nature. But as long as he is not out of the material body, he should be neutral. BG 1972 purports
- When he (a man) earns millions of dollars daily, he should have engaged himself, his time and energy, how to understand God, what is the purpose of life. Because he has no economic problem
- When he (a man) regains his consciousness the senses immediately become active. Similarly, the Pandavas received Krsna as if they had just regained their consciousness, and so they were very much enlivened
- When he (a materialistic person) is expecting some retaliation from an enemy, he is in a state of fear, and when he cannot successfully execute something he becomes dejected. BG 1972 purports
- When he (a person) gives up all such obligations for the sake of the service of the Supreme Lord, he is not punished for such renunciation of obligation
- When he (a person) has undergone different hellish lives, namely those of lower animals like cats, dogs and hogs, by the gradual process of evolution he again comes back as a human being
- When he (a person) is still further advanced (in devotional service), he can realize that the Absolute Truth is a person with multienergies
- When he (a person) knows that the goal is Krsna, but he takes pleasure in mental speculations to understand Krsna, he is acting in jnana-yoga. BG 1972 purports
- When he (a second-class devotee) becomes expert in logic and can refer to the sastras, he becomes a first-class devotee
- When he (a small child) grows up, he may distribute that eatable to his other brother and sisters. So this does not mean you have changed the quality of sense gratification
- When he (Aghasura) came and saw Krsna at the head of all the cowherd boys, he thought, "This Krsna has killed my sister and brother, Putana and Bakasura" - SB 10.12.14
- When he (an initiated brahmana) follows brahminical behavior, observing the principle of abstaining from intoxication, illicit sex, meat-eating and gambling, he may be offered sannyasa
- When he (an intelligent man) is in association with saintly persons, all his doubts about the spiritual expansion of life are eradicated, and he makes tangible progress on the path of spiritual understanding
- When he (Arjuna) appeared as the son of Kunti, his future greatness was proclaimed by air messages
- When he (Arjuna) became budha by hearing the Vedic knowledge of the Bhagavad-gita from the Supreme Person, he changed his decision and became a worshiper of Lord Sri Krsna, who had Himself arranged the Battle of Kuruksetra
- When he (Arjuna) bowed at his feet, the King (Yudhisthira) saw that his dejection was unprecedented. His head was down, and tears glided from his lotus eyes
- When he (Arjuna) did not like to fight He (Krsna) chastised him, "Non-Aryan." "You're talking like non-Aryan." Aryan means advanced
- When he (Arjuna) went out to bring all other kings of the world under the subjection of the Pandavas, as was usual after the coronation of every emperor, he conquered the country named Kelinda and brought in subjugation King Bhagdutt
- When he (Asvatthama) was brought before Srimati Draupadi, she, although begrieved for the murder of her sons, and although the murderer was present before her, could not withdraw the due respect generally offered to a brahmana or to the son of a brahmana
- When he (Bahulasva) found that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and all the great sages (Narada and others) were at his home, he was astonished, and he began to thank Lord Krsna for His causeless mercy
- When He (Balarama) returned to Dvaraka, He was received with great jubilation by relatives and friends, headed by King Ugrasena and other elder persons, who all came forward to welcome Him
- When he (Bali Maharaja) assembled with his own soldiers and the demon chiefs, who were equal to him in strength, opulence and beauty, they appeared as if they would swallow the sky and burn all directions with their vision
- When he (Bali Maharaja) sat down on the seat of the chariot, his arms decorated with golden bangles and his ears with sapphire earrings, he shone like a worshipable fire
- When he (Bhaumasura) saw that all his soldiers, commanders and fighters had been killed on the battlefield by the strokes of the weapons of the Personality of Godhead, he became exceedingly angry at the Lord
- When he (Brahma) saw that Kardama Muni had already begotten nine nice daughters, he was hopeful that through the daughters many children would come who would take charge of the creative principle of the material world. He was therefore happy to see them
- When he (conditioned soul) comes to his senses he seeks after Brahman happiness, knowing it for certain that unlimited happiness, which he is seeking, is never attainable in the material world
- When he (conditioned soul) comes to that (liberated) position, the same potency (of God), acting as yogamaya, increasingly helps him become purified and devote his energy to the service of the Lord
- When he (conditioned soul) understands by good association that it (sense gratification) is only a repetition of the same thing, and he is awakened to his real KC, he is sometimes relieved from such repetitive so-called happiness. BG 1972 purports
- When he (Damodara Svarupa) went to Varanasi, he took sannyasa from a sannyasi designated Tirtha. Although he received the title Svarupa in his brahmacari stage, he did not change his name when he took sannyasa
- When he (Daruka) was engaged in such service (fanning Krsna with a camara), he was filled with ecstatic love, and the symptoms of ecstatic love became manifest in his body
- When he (Daruka) was engaged in such service, he was filled with ecstatic love, and the symptoms of ecstatic love became manifest in his body
- When he (devotee) is in danger he is immediately relieved, and when he is in a position to see Lord Visnu or His associates directly, by chanting this maha-mantra he can please the Lord. This is the absolute nature of the maha-mantra
- When he (Dhruva Maharaja) actually saw Krsna, he said, - I do not want anything from You. I don't want any benediction other than Your service
- When he (Dhruva Maharaja) became advanced in self-realization, or devotional service, by the pressure of his toe he could push down the whole earth. That is the difference between ordinary consciousness and Krsna consciousness
- When he (Dhruva) saw that his father (Maharaja Uttanapada) was silent and did not protest, he immediately left the palace and went to his mother (Queen Suniti)
- When he (Dhruva) saw the Lord, he forgot all his austerities and said, svamin krtartho'smi: "My dear Lord, I am very pleased."
- When he (Durvasa Muni) was satisfied, he could do tremendous good to the servitor, but if he was dissatisfied he could bring about the greatest calamity
- When he (Duryodhana) revived he said, "You have killed all our hopes. I had hoped that in our family at least these five sons would survive, but now you have killed them." Thus in lamentation he died
- When He (God) appears, His main purpose is to give solace to His devotees
- When He (God) manifests His eternal transcendental form in the material world, He does so by His internal potency
- When he (Hiranyakasipu) became Sisupala, quarreled with Krsna and was killed, he attained salvation and merged into the body of Lord Krsna
- When he (Jayadratha) was going to marry in the Salyadesa, on the way to Kamyavana he happened to see Draupadi again and was too much attracted to her
- When he (Kanu Thakura) was about twelve days old, Sri Nityananda Prabhu took him to His home at Khadadaha. It is ascertained that Kanu Thakura was born some time in the Bengali year 942 - A.D. 1535
- When he (Kanu Thakura) was five years old he went to Vrndavana with Jahnava-mata, and the Gosvamis, upon seeing the ecstatic symptoms of Kanu Thakura, gave him the name Kanai Thakura
- When he (King Puranjana) saw her (his wife) lying down on the ground without a bed, as if neglected, and devoid of any proper dress, he became very much aggrieved. He then became attracted to her and began to enjoy her company
- When He (Krsna) descends on the material world, He displays Himself with all paraphernalia in His internal potency, which is called atma-maya
- When He (Krsna) desires to leave this world He creates the pastimes of killing His own family members (Yadu-kula) and remains unaffected by such annihilation
- When He (Krsna) exhibits Himself as chariot driver of Arjuna, there is no change in His exalted position. It is the power of devotional service only that demonstrates Him as the chariot driver or the messenger
- When He (Krsna) is kind to some fortunate conditioned soul, He personally gives him lessons so he can progress in devotional service, instructing the person as the Supersoul within and the spiritual master without
- When He (Krsna) was playing the part of a ksatriya as the son of Maharaja Vasudeva, He displayed all the skill of a martially spirited ksatriya
- When he (living being) is awake from trance, he feels the inconvenience of being confined within the womb, and thus he wants to come out of it and sometimes fortunately prays to the Lord for such liberation
- When he (living being) thinks, feels and wills materially, he becomes entangled, and conversely when he thinks, feels and wills for the service of the Lord, he becomes gradually freed from all entanglement
- When He (Lord Nityananda) was injured by these two brothers (Jagai and Madhai), Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very, very angry, and He immediately called for His cakra to kill these sinners
- When He (Lord Ramacandra) was just a young boy, He helped the great sage Visvamitra by killing Subahu and striking Marica, the she-demon, who was disturbing the sages in their daily discharge of duties
- When he (Lord Siva) is in touch with tamo-guna he appears contaminated by the material modes of nature. This is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Brahma-samhita
- When he (Madhavendra Puri) was crying in separation, “I could not achieve Krsna! I could not reach Mathura!” this was not ordinary material lamentation
- When he (Madhvacarya) met Vyasadeva (for the second time), he received from him the salagrama-sila known as Astamurti. After this, he summarized the Mahabharata
- When he (Madhvacarya) returned to Udupi, he would sometimes bathe in the ocean. On such an occasion he composed a prayer in five chapters
- When he (Madhvacarya) was five years old, he was offered the sacred thread
- When he (Maharaja Pariksit) got the notice of his death, he immediately gave up all connection with household life and sat down on the bank of the Ganges to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam in the association of devotees
- When he (Maharaja Pariksit) heard that some of the gopis, simply by concentrating on Krsna as their paramour, became freed from all contamination of material birth and death, he said
- When he (Maharaja Pariksit) was in the womb of his mother, a brahmastra weapon was released by Asvatthama to kill the child
- When he (Maharaja Yudhisthira) could not find his uncle and aunt in the palace, naturally his doubts arose, and he conjectured that they had gone down to the water of the Ganges
- When he (Maya Danava) was chased both by the fire and by the wheel of Lord Krsna, he took shelter of such a devotee as Arjuna, who saved him from the wrath of the fire of Lord Sri Krsna
- When he (Mr. MacPherson) was coming, he was talking with me many past stories of the war. So once he narrated - he was also one of the commanders - that the First War, Marshal Foch? He was in Second World War, or First? I think First World War
- When he (my spiritual master) forced me, at that time I thought that, "What is this? I am committing some mistake, or what is that?" I was puzzled. But a little after, I could understand that it is the greatest favor shown to me
- When he (Narada Muni) heard the pleasing words of the Lord, the feelings of separation were to some extent mitigated. A devotee in love with God feels always the pangs of separation and is therefore always enwrapped in transcendental ecstasy
- When he (Narakasura) was killed by the Lord and the Lord entered the house of the demon, all the princesses were enlivened with joy and offered to become His wives because the Lord is the only friend of the distressed
- When he (one) gets this attachment, he automatically tries to decorate the Deity and prepare different kinds of dresses and thinks of different plans to execute his devotional service nicely
- When he (Pariksit Maharaja) saw that one black man was trying to kill one cow, immediately he took his sword: "Immediately I shall kill you. Who are you, killing cows in my kingdom?" This is ksatriya's business
- When he (Pariksit) learned about this, he did not think the matter very palatable. This did, however, give him a chance to fight. He took up his bow and arrows and prepared himself for military activities
- When he (Pariksit) was assured of his death on a fixed date, he became more determined in the transcendental loving service of Lord Krsna by complete fasting on the bank of the transcendental River Yamuna, which flows down by the capital of Hastinapura
- When he (person born in a particularly righteous, aristocratic or sacred family) is finally free from all contaminations, he attains the supreme perfection-Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- When he (Pralambasura) appeared in his real feature, he was decorated with a golden helmet and earrings and looked just like a cloud with lightning carrying the moon
- When he (Purusottama Bhattacarya) became a brahmacari, he was given the name Sri Damodara Svarupa. He left Benares shortly thereafter, without taking sannyasa, and he came to Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri, where Lord Caitanya was staying
- When he (Rupa Gosvami) decided to retire, he distributed fifty percent of his life's earnings to Krsna's service and twenty-five percent to his relatives and kept twenty-five percent for personal emergencies
- When he (Sanatana Gosvami) approached Caitanya Mahaprabhu and submitted, "Sir, I have come to You to know what I am, why I am suffering in this threefold miserable condition of life," that is human life
- When he (Sanatana Gosvami) approached Lord Caitanya, he very intellectually asked Lord Caitanya, "Who am I? Why I am suffering these three kinds of material miserable condition of life?" This is intellectual platform
- When he (Srila Nrsimhananda Brahmacari) heard that from Kuliya Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was going to Vrndavana, although he had no material wealth he began to construct within his mind a very attractive path or road for Caitanya Mahaprabhu to traverse
- When he (Srila Ramanujacarya) understood that the kurma-murti was another form of Lord Visnu, he instituted very gorgeous worship of Lord Kurma. This statement is found in the Prapannamrta - Chapter Thirty-six
- When he (Sukadeva Gosvami) was so received by the king and sages, the street boys and less intelligent women who followed him were struck with wonder and fear. So they retired from their frivolous activities, and everything was full of gravity and calm
- When he (the aborted living entity) enters the womb of another mother, he may again be killed, and for many years he may not be allowed to see the light of the sun
- When he (the acting in Krsna consciousness) applies everything produced of the body, mind, intelligence, words, life, wealth, etc.-whatever he may have within his possession-to Krsna's service, he is at once dovetailed with Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- When he (the brahmana) had decided to go to Krsna, he asked his wife if she had anything in the home that he could offer to Krsna, because he must take some presentation for his friend
- When he (the conditioned soul) enters such castles, he temporarily thinks that he is very happy, even though his happiness is impermanent
- When he (the conditioned soul) is actually in perfect knowledge, he knows that the Lord is the supreme worshipful object & that the living entity is His eternal servant. Without this knowledge, he engages in material activities; that is called ignorance
- When he (the conditioned spirit soul) is punished for his abominable activities, he is thrown into hellish planets where he suffers the miseries of material existence more acutely
- When he (the conditioned spirit soul) is rewarded for his righteous activities, he is elevated to the higher planets where he becomes one of the many demigods
- When he (the hunter) reached the sages, he tried to bow down before them, but he saw that there were so many ants that he could not bow down without crushing them. Thus he slowly cleared away the ants with his cloth
- When he (the living entity) becomes conditioned by nature's modes of goodness, passion, or ignorance, he develops those respective qualities of goodness, passion, and ignorance
- When he (the living entity) enters the material energy, he is subjected to the threefold time measurement - past, present and future. Past, present and future belong only to the material world; they do not exist in the spiritual world
- When he (the living entity) falls into the clutches of material energy, he becomes a victim of the three modes of material nature. Indeed, whatever he does, he does under the influence of material nature
- When he (the living entity) is elevated to the higher planetary systems due to worldly pious activities, he considers himself well situated, but when he is subjected to punishment, he thinks himself improperly situated
- When he (the living entity) is entrapped by material energy, he is conditioned, and when he is Krsna conscious, or aware of the spiritual energy, then he is in his real and natural state of life. BG 1972 purports
- When he (the living entity) is freed from the bodily conception, he can engage in devotional service, which is his actual position of freedom from the clutches of maya. This is all explained in the following verse from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 7.14
- When he (the living entity) is not thus engaged (in devotional service), he is in a diseased condition, but as soon as he engages all his senses in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, he is in his normal, healthy condition
- When he (the living entity) is out of the womb, when he is in full life and good health, he forgets everything and commits again and again the same sins for which he was put into that horrible condition of existence
- When he (the living entity) is purified he gives up his bodily conception of life and his false identity as belonging to a certain community, a certain nation, a certain society, a certain family and so on
- When he (the living entity) is put into different bodies, he enjoys different kinds of happiness and distress. His material happiness and distress are due to his body, and not to himself as he is. BG 1972 purports
- When he (the living entity) is thrown into the material world on account of his desire to lord it over material energy, he becomes conditioned by the three modes of material nature and thus struggles for existence for the highest benefit
- When he (the living entity) is under the direction of the Personality of Godhead he is free, but when, under the impression that he is satisfying his senses, he engages in sense gratificatory activities, he is actually under the spell of material nature
- When he (the living entity) looks to the Supreme Lord and becomes the Supreme Lord's devotee, he becomes free from all anxieties and material miseries
- When he (the living entity) wants to engage in Krsna consciousness, a suitable body is offered to him by the internal potency, the spiritual energy of the Lord, and when he wants to satisfy his senses, a material body is offered
- When he (the living entity) wants to get out of service under material bondage, he next desires to become one with the Lord. This is another illusion
- When He (The Lord) desires to fight with someone, He has to find an enemy, but in the Vaikuntha world there is no enemy. Therefore He sometimes comes to the material world as an incarnation in order to manifest His fighting spirit
- When he (the mendicant devotee) is hungry he may go to a magnanimous tree which drops fruits, and when he is thirsty he may drink water from the flowing river
- When He (the Supersoul) sees that a conditioned soul is very serious about getting out of the clutches of the material influence, the Supreme Lord gives intelligence internally as Supersoul and externally as the spiritual master
- When He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) gives the impetus, many other causes and effects are produced, and thus the whole universe moves, just as iron moves by the integrated force of a magnet
- When he (the yogi) is constantly thinking of the Lord, that is called sabija-yoga, or living yoga. One has to be promoted to the platform of living yoga
- When he (Vasudeva) understood that this was not an ordinary child but the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he became fearless. Regarding his son as the Supreme Lord, wonderful in everything, he began offering prayers appropriate for the Supreme Lord
- When he (Vyasadeva) wanted to record the great epic Mahabharata for the welfare of all people in the age of Kali, he was feeling the necessity of a powerful writer who could take up his dictation
- When he (who engaged in KC) is well situated in devotional service, one comes to the transcendental position, qualified to feel the presence of God in the sphere of one's activity. This particular position is called liberation in the Supreme. BG 1972 p
- When he (Yayati) explained to his subjects the greatness of Puru, they agreed to accept Puru as the King, and thus Emperor Yayati retired from family life and left home for the forest
- When he (Yudhisthira) was sitting on the throne surrounded by his friends, Duryodhana came to the palace with his younger brothers. Duryodhana was decorated with a helmet, and he carried a sword in his hand
- When He approached Mathura and saw the city, He immediately fell to the ground and offered obeisances with great ecstatic love
- When he arrived, he offered prayers at her lotus feet and then offered her the cloth and prasadam of Lord Jagannatha
- When he associates with devotees, his attraction for You is awakened. You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead - the highest goal of the topmost devotees and the Lord of the universe
- When he attempted to exhibit his talent in that meeting, Draupadi's brother declared that Karna could not take part in the competition because of his being the son of a sudra carpenter
- When he became completely free from the conception of bodily life, Maharaja Prthu realized Lord Krsna sitting in everyone's heart as the Paramatma. Being thus able to get all instructions from Him, he gave up all other practices of yoga and jnana
- When he became old, he was very anxious to hand over the worship to the charge of someone reliable, and in a dream he got permission from Jagannatha Prabhu to hand it over to a person whom he would meet the next morning
- When he became overly blind due to his opulences, King Vena mounted a chariot and, like an uncontrolled elephant, began to travel through the kingdom, causing the sky and earth to tremble wherever he went
- When He becomes a rascal, that is also good. That is Krsna. Rascaldom is not good, but when it is practiced by Krsna, because He is absolutely good, that rascaldom is also good. This one has to understand
- When he becomes jolly, being situated in sattva-guna, at that time he can understand what is bhagavat-tattva, what is the Absolute Truth, not in the rajo-guna, tamo-guna. That is not possible
- When he becomes joyful, he understands that, - I am not this material body; I am spirit soul. I am not American, I am not Indian, I'm not brahmin, I am not this, this, this, so many things . . . no, I am spirit soul. I am part and parcel of Krsna
- When he bent down to pick it (yogurt) up, he saw that the container was again full. He dropped it again, and it was again full. He could then understand that it was spiritual
- When he came back in due course and begged the return of his rightful share of the kingdom, he was refused by Dhrtarastra, who was overwhelmed by illusion
- When he comes to this awareness, that "I have simply suffered and I wanted to maintain myself by jugglery of words," then he comes to the real knowledge
- When He descends, He exhibits superhuman acts just to prove His supreme right, and materialists like Ravana, Hiranyakasipu and Kamsa are sufficiently punished
- When He desired to evacuate the refuse of eatables, the evacuating hole, anus, & the sensory organ thereof developed along with the controlling deity Mitra. The sensory organ & the evacuating substance are both under the shelter of the controlling deity
- When He desired to move from one body to another, the navel and the air of departure and death were combinedly created. The navel is the shelter for both, namely death and the separating force
- When he desired to taste a little sweet rice offered to the Deity, he considered that he had committed an offense by desiring to eat what was being offered to the Deity
- When he develops attachment for Krsna. Nobody can certify him. He will certify himself. If you have got attachment for any other thing, then you are not in samadhi. If you have only attachment for Krsna, then you are in samadhi
- When He did so, Venkata Bhatta fell down unconscious. Such are the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of mother Saci, at Sri Ranga-ksetra
- When he died he had wanted to show his prowess, and thus he had bitten his lips, and his teeth remained in that position. His beautiful lotuslike face was now black and covered with dust from the battlefield
- When he entered the house to kill Satrajit, all the women there cried very loudly, but in spite of their great protests, Satadhanva mercilessly butchered Satrajit without hesitation, exactly as a butcher kills an animal in the slaughterhouse
- When He entered the palace, He offered obeisances to all the mothers, including Kaikeyi and the other wives of Maharaja Dasaratha, and especially His own mother, Kausalya. He also offered obeisances to the spiritual preceptors, such as Vasistha
- When he enters Brahmaloka, he enjoys life for many millions of years, and finally his material designation comes to an end. He then comes to a subtle designation, from which he attains the causal designation, witnessing all previous states
- When he finished eating, he left the seeds on the banana leaf, and his wife, after feeding her husband, later began to eat
- When he first met Lord Caitanya, Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada was engaged as a minister in the Muhammadan government of Bengal
- When he forgets that he is servant of Krsna, he becomes servant of so many maya
- When he gives up his home, he is called a vanaprastha, and after that he may take sannyasa
- When he goes to Krsna, he goes in spiritual body. So there is potency of every living being. Just like he has got the potency of developing this material body, similarly, he has got the potency of developing spiritual body
- When he had been purified after undergoing severe austerities for many hundreds of years, he could see that the cause of all causes, the SPG, was spread throughout his own body and senses, just as aroma, although very subtle, is perceived in the earth
- When he had fixed the form of the Lord in his mind, he (the brahmana) began to imagine in his meditations that he was dressing the Lord very nicely in costly clothing, with ornaments, helmets and other paraphernalia
- When he has fully surrendered unto the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord, he does not care whether his condition of life is favorable or unfavorable
- When he has got to go to office for earning his livelihood, he will automatically rise up and go to the office, because the attachment is strong
- When he heard about Krsna's killing of the Aghasura demon, there were some tears visible in his eyes, his throat was trembling, and perspiration covered his whole body. In this way Priest Gargamuni's beautiful face assumed a nice condition
- When he heard Advaita Acarya's statement, Jagadananda Pandita began to laugh, and when he returned to Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala, he informed Caitanya Mahaprabhu of everything
- When He heard Svarupa Damodara recite a verse concerning the rasa-lila or He Himself recited one, He would personally explain it, as He had previously done
- When he heard that the Savalasvas had also left this world to engage in devotional service, Daksa was angry at Narada, and he almost fainted due to lamentation. When Daksa met Narada, Daksa's lips began trembling in anger, and he spoke as follows
- When he heard the prophecy that he would be killed by her eighth son, this uncivilized man, Kamsa, was immediately ready to kill his innocent sister on the occasion of her marriage
- When he heard the sound, he tried to find the speaker, searching on all sides. But when he was unable to find anyone besides himself, he thought it wise to sit down on his lotus seat firmly and give his attention to the execution of penance
- When he heard this judgment from Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the pandita sorrowfully wondered why mother Sarasvati wanted to defeat him through a small boy
- When he heard this sound and felt the touch of the Lord, Gopala immediately got up, and all the Vaisnavas chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in jubilation
- When he is engaged in so many nonsense service, it will be very difficult to drag him from this false engagement and again establish him to the Krsna's service. So when we are children - we are not polluted - we should be trained up in bhagavata-dharma
- When he is fully renounced, detached from family life, he takes sannyasa
- When he is grown up, the brahmacari can marry and become grhastha, and as a grhastha he can have sex, but in the brahmacarya life strict celibacy is the rule
- When he is initiated, then his studying of the Vedas . . . veda-pathad bhaved viprah. So after this dvija, second birth, he studies Vedas. And when he's well versed in Vedas he is called vipra
- When he is old enough, then the husband leaves the home and gives charge to the elderly son: "My dear boys, take charge of your mother." So she is always in charge of somebody
- When he is punished, he (the individual entity) is dunked in the water of material miseries, and when he is rewarded, he is taken out of it for some time
- When he is strong in Krsna consciousness, maya cannot touch him. In this way, in the association of Krsna conscious devotees, the living entity can get free from the contamination of material existence
- When he is unable to counteract them and has to remain in a miserable condition, he naturally becomes very morose because he wants to enjoy material facilities
- When he lay on the ground with his followers, his thighs broken although he was powerful, the Lord was not happy to see the scene
- When he learned that the dog had not been supplied food in his absence, he was very unhappy. He then immediately sent ten men to find the dog
- When He manifests all His qualities in fullness, He is called most complete. This is the version of all learned scholars in the devotional science
- When he met Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Bhattacarya fell down flat to offer Him respects. After offering various prayers to Him, he spoke of his previous bad disposition with great humility
- When he met Raghunatha Bhatta on the way, he took Raghunatha's baggage on his head and carried it
- When he met Tapana Misra and Candrasekhara in Varanasi, they heard from him about topics concerning Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When he offered his obeisances to the Lord, he said, "I am the same Paramesvara." Upon seeing him, the Lord asked him questions with great affection
- When He plays on His flute, all living entities - including trees, plants, animals and human beings - tremble and are saturated with jubilation. Tears flow constantly from their eyes
- When He pleases, being satisfied with the sincere attempt of devotional service depending completely on the mercy of the Lord, then He may be seen out of His own accord
- When he pressed the heads, the heads collapsed, and Duryodhana said, "Oh, these are not the heads of the Pandavas. They must be the heads of their sons." When Asvatthama admitted that this was so, Duryodhana fainted
- When he realizes himself that, "I have nothing to gain and nothing to lose; I have nothing to do with this material world," that is called brahma-bhutah. That is Brahman realization
- When he realizes his actual position in relationship with the Lord, he can, along with the discharging of regulative service, think within himself of the Lord, under the guidance of a particular associate of the Lord
- When he received a message that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had returned from Mathura City, Raghunatha dasa endeavored to go to the lotus feet of the Lord
- When he recited or heard about the beauty and sweetness of Krsna, he would be overwhelmed with ecstatic love and become oblivious to everything
- When He regained consciousness, His arms and legs came out of His body, and His whole body returned to normal
- When he returns to the body, he forgets his dream. Similarly, when the living entity takes on another gross body, he forgets the present gross body
- When he runs hither and thither, fleeing from the extreme pain, on all sides he runs into palm trees with leaves like sharpened swords
- When he saw Devahuti looking at the gigantic, opulent palace with a displeased heart, Kardama Muni could understand her feelings because he could study the heart of anyone. Thus he personally addressed his wife as follows
- When he saw Indra's carrier elephant thus fatigued and injured and when he saw Indra morose because his carrier had been harmed in that way, the great soul Vrtrasura, following religious principles, refrained from again striking Indra with the club
- When He saw someone doing nicely, the Lord praised him, but if He saw that someone was not working to His satisfaction, He immediately chastised that person, not bearing him any grudge
- When he saw that his father was silent and did not protest, he immediately left the palace and went to his mother
- When he saw that the whole world was jubilant, Haridasa Thakura, his mind astonished, directly and indirectly expressed himself to Advaita Acarya
- When he saw the beauty of that boy, Madhavendra Puri became very satisfied. Hearing His sweet words, he forgot all hunger and thirst
- When he saw the dog sitting in that way and chanting the name of Krsna, Sivananda, because of his natural humility, immediately offered his obeisances to the dog just to counteract his offenses to it
- When he saw the Lord's ecstatic love, Vallabha Bhattacarya was certainly very much astonished. He was also astonished by the Lord's knowledge of the essence of devotional service, as well as by His personal beauty and influence
- When he saw them he was extremely bewildered, and because of attachment to his child, who was playing a short distance away, Ajamila began to call him loudly by his name. Thus with tears in his eyes he somehow or other chanted the holy name of Narayana
- When he saw this, Caitanya Mahaprabhu's personal servant, Govinda, hastily got her down from her position. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, however, chastised him for this
- When he speaks in the court, then he is known whether he is good lawyer or not. So you have to hear. You have to read. Then you'll understand. Real understanding is there
- When he suffers reverses in his occupation, he tries again and again to improve himself, but when he is baffled in all attempts and is ruined, he accepts money from others because of excessive greed
- When he takes birth as an animal he must lie down on the ground, and when he takes birth as a king or a very rich man he is allowed to lie in first-class rooms in huge palaces decorated with beds and other furniture
- When He traversed my (earth's) surface, I would be immersed in the dust of His lotus feet and thus would be sumptuously covered with grass which appeared like hairs standing on me out of pleasure
- When he understands this basic principle of knowledge, then further knowledge can be advanced. That is explained very nicely step by step in this book, Bhagavad-gita
- When he understands, "Oh, Vasudeva, Krsna, is the origin or everything," that is real jnana. That is real jnana
- When he used to throw dice in jest, he would chant Hare Krsna while throwing the dice
- When he was about to return to Bengal, the Lord told him, "Forbid the devotees of Bengal to come to Jagannatha Puri this year"
- When he was arrested and he was being judged by Alexander, the thief pleaded that "What is the difference between you and me? You are a great thief. I am a small thief." So Alexander understood it and got him released, "Yes." This is generosity
- When He was at Dvaraka He married 16,108 queens, and all of them were blessed with a sufficient number of children
- When he was cursed that he would die within seven days, he became very serious, and all the sages and saintly persons agreed that, Maharaja Pariksit, for the last remaining days of his life, seven days, he should hear attentively Srimad-Bhagavatam
- When he was dying he also saw that three ferocious persons, very fearful persons with rope in their hands, very fearful, he saw. Sometimes dying man cries because he sees that "Somebody has come to take me to Yamaraja." He sees, and he is very fearful
- When He was grhastha, He was simply consulting with mother, "Mother, I could not realize Krsna. What shall I do? Where shall I go?" Mother said, "My dear son, why You are impatient? Everything will be all right in due course"
- When he was in the office, oh, he was a big man. He was responsible man. Now he is kicked out, he is begging, and America is going on. Where is the need of this responsibility?
- When he was offered a benediction by Lord Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada Maharaja said: My dear Lord, I have no problems and want no benediction from You because I am quite satisfied to chant Your holy name. This is sufficient for me
- When he was offered a benediction by Lord Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada Maharaja said: My dear Lord, I only lament to see others bereft of Your love. I am simply lamenting for them and devising various plans to deliver them from the clutches of maya - SB 7.9.43
- When he was offered a benediction by Lord Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada Maharaja said: My dear Lord, whenever I chant I immediately merge in an ocean of transcendental bliss. I only lament to see others bereft of Your love
- When he was only five years old, Prince Dhruva, a great devotee and the son of Maharaja Uttanapada, was sitting on the lap of his father
- When he was petitioned by mother Sita, the fire-god, Agni, brought forth an illusory form of Sita, and Ravana, who had ten heads, kidnapped the false Sita. The original Sita then went to the abode of the fire-god
- When He was present, everyone was attracted simply by Krsna's form, and because Krsna is director of the universe, He just banished the fear of Arjuna, His devotee, and showed him again His beautiful form of Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- When he was requested to return to Jagannatha Puri, Gadadhara Pandita told the Lord, "Wherever You are staying is Jagannatha Puri. Let my so-called ksetra-sannyasa go to hell"
- When he was talking with his father, father was instructing that, You foolish boy. You are simply chanting Hare Krsna. You do not know your self-interest. You should be politician. You should be technician. You should be bluffer. So many things are there
- When He was talking, it was so nice and sweet to hear. When Mother Yasoda looked at His little ears and saw Him naked, trying to run very quickly with His little legs, she was merged into the ocean of nectar
- When he went away to take up the renounced order of life (sannyasa), leaving home without undergoing reformation by the sacred thread or the ceremonies observed by the higher castes, his father, Vyasadeva, fearing separation from him, cried out, O my son
- When he went farther, he saw a rabbit that was also suffering. Narada Muni was greatly pained at heart to see living entities suffer so
- When he went to Advaita Acarya and also asked His permission to return, Advaita Prabhu gave him a message to deliver to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When he who has had many types of hellish bodies, like those of dogs and hogs, is to come again to the human form, he is given the chance to take his birth in the same type of body from which he degraded himself to hell
- When he would speak, that Gaura Kisora dasa Babaji Maharaja (that guru who was completely illiterate), he would speak with all Vedic references
- When he's actually Krsna conscious, he's transcendental to this gross and subtle body. He attains a spiritual body, which is never to be finished - eternal, blissful life
- When he's convinced that, "Here is actually a guru who can teach me," then you accept him, guru. Don't accept him whimsically
- When he's fixed up in devotional service, his mind is not disturbed with all this nonsense coming out of the quality of ignorance and passion
- When he's trained up nicely, humble, self-controlled, educated, then his second birth, second birth, by Vedic knowledge. Janmana jayate sudrah samskarad bhaved dvijah. Samskara, reformatory. He has become humble, meek, well-versed in sastra
- When heard from the mouth of a pure devotee, glorification of the Lord is immediately effective
- When hearing and chanting about Your (The Lord) transcendental pastimes, Your devotees do not care even for the transcendental bliss derived from liberation or from merging into the existence of the Supreme
- When her (Kuntidevi's) children were grown up, she continued to suffer because of her sons' actions. So her sufferings continued. This means that she was destined to suffer by providence, and this one has to tolerate without being disturbed
- When her (Putana's) nasty material body was burnt to ashes, it gave off the fragrance of aguru, the most agreeably scented herb - because she was purified by feeding Krsna with her breast
- When higher authorities have decided what kind of gross body the living entity will have, he is forced to enter such a body, and thus he automatically gives up his previous body
- When Hiranyakasipu asked immortality from Lord Brahma, Lord Brahma expressed his inability to offer such a benediction because he himself is not immortal
- When Hiranyakasipu asked Prahlada Maharaja, "Where is your Lord? Is He present in this pillar?" Prahlada Maharaja fearlessly replied, "Yes, my Lord is present everywhere"
- When Hiranyakasipu attacked the Lord, who was full of effulgence, Hiranyakasipu became invisible. This is not at all astonishing, for the Lord is always situated in pure goodness
- When Hiranyakasipu found that he could not in any way harm Prahlada, who was completely sinless, he was in great anxiety about what to do next
- When Hiranyakasipu heard the news of his brother's being killed, with great anger he went to the residence of Visnu, the killer of his brother, wanting to kill Lord Visnu
- When Hiranyakasipu heard this philosophy (that since the Lord is present everywhere, He was also present within the columns) from his young son, he derided the boy's statement as just the talk of a child and forcefully struck the pillar with his fist
- When Hiranyakasipu received benedictions from Lord Brahma, he thought that he was safe, since he received the benediction that he would not be killed either by an animal or by a human being
- When Hiranyakasipu received this reply from the teacher, he again addressed his son Prahlada. Hiranyakasipu said: You rascal, most fallen of our family, if you have not received this education from your teachers, where have you gotten it?
- When Hiranyakasipu saw that his child had fallen at his feet and was offering obeisances, as an affectionate father he immediately began showering blessings upon the child and embraced him with both arms
- When Hiranyakasipu teases the great devotee Prahlada, his own son, who is peaceful and sober and who has no enemy, I shall kill Hiranyakasipu immediately, despite the benedictions of Brahma
- When Hiranyakasipu understood the entire situation, he was extremely angry, so much so that his body trembled. Thus he finally decided to kill his son Prahlada
- When Hiranyakasipu was freed from the hands of Nrsimha-deva, he falsely thought that the Lord was afraid of his prowess. Therefore, after taking a little rest from the fight, he took up his sword and shield and again attacked the Lord with great force
- When Hiranyakasipu was freed from the hands of Nrsimhadeva, he falsely thought that the Lord was afraid of his prowess. Therefore, after taking a little rest from the fight, he took up his sword and shield and again attacked the Lord with great force
- When Hiranyakasipu was going to kill Prahlada Maharaja, the Lord saved Prahlada to fulfill His promise in Bhagavad-gita (kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati (BG 9.31)) and to prove true the words of Narada
- When Hiranyakasipu was in the process of being killed by Lord Nrsimhadeva, the Lord gave the demon a chance to slip from His clutches. This incident was not very much appreciated by the demigods, for they were greatly afraid of Hiranyakasipu
- When Hiranyakasipu was threatening to kill Prahlada, he certainly saw the column standing before him & his father, and he saw that the Lord was present in the pillar to encourage him not to fear his demoniac father's words. God was present to protect him
- When Hiranyakasipu's servants brought the boy Prahlada back to the guru-kula (the place where the brahmanas taught the boys), the priests of the demons, Sanda and Amarka, pacified him
- When Hiranyakasipu, the father of prahlada Maharaja, asked his son, - My dear boy, what is the best thing you have learned from your teachers
- When his (Arjuna's) inimical cousin Duryodhana was under the clutches of the Gandharvas, he wanted to save him and requested the Gandharvas to release Duryodhana, but the Gandharvas refused, and thus he fought with them and got Duryodhana released
- When his (Arjuna's) problems could not be solved, he surrendered to Krsna and accepted Him as spiritual master
- When his (Bharata's) mind was immersed in that lake, he even forgot the regulative service to the Lord
- When his (Hussain Shah's) wife requested him to turn Subuddhi Raya into a Mohammedan, the Nawab agreed. Taking some water from his waterpot, he sprinkled it upon Subuddhi Raya and declared that Subuddhi Raya had now become a Mohammedan
- When His (Krsna's) mission was fulfilled the emergency powers were withdrawn from Arjuna because his astounding powers which were astonishing even to the denizens of heaven were no longer required & they were not meant for going back home back to Godhead
- When his (Narada's) mother was engaged in serving great devotees, Narada also became engaged, and sometimes, in the absence of his mother, he would serve the great devotees himself. BG 1972 purports
- When his (Sukadeva's) father passed, the ladies quickly dressed. The ladies were exactly like his children or grandchildren, yet they reacted to the presence of Vyasadeva according to the social custom because Vyasadeva played the part of a householder
- When his (the living entity's) consciousness, however, is changed into Krsna consciousness, he can immediately understand how Krsna is trying to assist the conditioned souls to get out of the material entanglement
- When his (the living entity's) desires are trained in the transcendental service of the Lord, his life becomes perfect, and he is promoted to the spiritual sky to enjoy eternal awakened life
- When his (the living entity's) dormant Krsna consciousness is awakened, he no longer engages in the service of matter but engages in the service of the Lord
- When his arrows were cut to pieces, Kartaviryarjuna uprooted many trees and hills with his own hands and again rushed strongly toward Lord Parasurama to kill him
- When his beauty, personal qualities, magnanimity, behavior, wealth and power were described by Narada in the court of Lord Indra, the celestial woman Urvasi was attracted to him
- When his body erupted with goose pimples, he appeared like the kadamba flower, and when he began to offer prayers, he appeared completely distinct from all other devotees
- When his brother (Gopala Bhattacarya) came to Jagannatha Puri, Bhagavan Acarya wanted to hear from him about Mayavada philosophy, but Svarupa Damodara forbade him to do so, and there the matter stopped
- When His consciousness separately manifested itself, the total energy, mahat-tattva, entered with His conscious part. Thus the living entity is able to conceive specific knowledge
- When his followers also saw their identities transformed and their sex reversed, they were all very morose and just looked at one another
- When his intelligence and mind were fixed upon the form of the Lord, the brahmana Ajamila once again saw before him four celestial persons. He could understand that they were those he had seen previously
- When his original Krsna consciousness is revived, the conditioned soul is delivered from the material clutches
- When His personal servant Govinda sometimes kept a stock of haritaki (myrobalan), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chastised him, saying, “Why did you keep a stock for the next day”
- When his servants, the Yamadutas, informed him of their defeat by the Visnudutas, who had stopped them from arresting Ajamila, what did he reply?
- When his spiritual master, Narada, came . . . it is the custom of disciple to receive him, & to give him nice seat & offer obeisances, then talk on different subject matters. So when Narada came, Vyasadeva offered him good seat, & offered his obeisances
- When human being becomes irreligious, without any religion, then it is no better than the cats and dogs
- When human beings are becoming uninterested in religion, then they're becoming animals
- When human society accepts varnasrama-dharma, it can gradually come to the understanding of Brahman. By birth, everyone is a sudra; therefore everyone has to be educated
- When human society becomes asat, or ungodly, or devoid of Krsna consciousness, the entire world suffers. If human beings are well-behaved, animals will also receive sufficient food and be happy
- When human society gives up these elementary faults enumerated by Srila Rupa Gosvami (atyahara, etc.), all enmity will cease between men and animals, capitalists and communists, and so forth
- When human society individually or collectively becomes godless and blasphemes the authority of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is certainly destined for ruination
- When human society is grateful to the Lord for all His gifts for the maintenance of the living entities, then there is certainly no scarcity or want in society
- When hundreds of persons are sitting in an airplane, although they remain individual units, they each share in the total force of the airplane, which runs at thousands of miles per hour
- When husband and wife aim at spiritual advancement by mutual cooperation, there is no consideration of personal beauty or the disruption of so-called love
- When I (Agnidhra) look at your (Purvacitti's) beautiful circular hips, I see they are the lovely color of kadamba flowers, and your waist is encircled by a belt of burning cinders. Indeed, you seem to have forgotten to dress yourself
- When I (Arjuna) present you with the head of that brahmana, after beheading him with arrows from my Gandiva bow, I shall then wipe the tears from your eyes and pacify you. Then, after burning your sons' bodies, you can take your bath standing on his head
- When I (Arjuna) stayed for some days as a guest in the heavenly planets, all the heavenly demigods, including King Indradeva, took shelter of my arms, which were marked with the Gandiva bow, to kill the demon named Nivatakavaca
- When I (Bharata) chastised the deer by pushing it away, it would immediately become fearful and sit down motionless, exactly like the son of a saintly person. Thus it would stop its play
- When I (Narada Muni) once came to this earth from Brahmaloka, the highest planetary system, the daughter of Time (Kalakanya), wandering over the universe, met me. Knowing me to be an avowed brahmacari, she became lusty and proposed that I accept her
- When I (Narada Muni) refused to accept her (Kalakanya, the daughter of Time) request, she became very angry at me and cursed me severely. Because I refused her request, she said that I would not be able to stay in one place for a long time
- When I (Narada Muni) was a mere child of five years, I lived in a brahmana school. I was dependent on my mother's affection and had no experience of different lands
- When I (Prabhupada) offered him Sannyas, I expected such great achievements through him and if Krishna desires, he will come out successful in his great attempt
- When I (Prabhupada) spoke before students & some faculty members at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, the first question raised was: Where is the technological department which is investigating the difference between a dead man and a living man
- When I am not covered by the material elements, sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam (CC Madhya 19.170), then I can go everywhere, automatically. Just like Narada Muni goes everywhere. He has no impediment
- When I am taking my food, if I think, "Oh, this nice foodstuff is sent by Krsna. He has kindly sent me this foodstuff," so I think of Krsna. So that taking of foodstuff in Krsna consciousness is yoga-yukta. That is called yoga-yukta
- When I approach a teacher, he must be a bona fide teacher. He should not be cheater. If he has no sufficient knowledge, he should not pose himself as a teacher
- When I arrive in London we shall consult together how to best spread Sankirtana Movement throughout England
- When I arrived here on the 11th September, there were more than one dozen reporters there to take pictures of the reception. The next day there were several articles published in the local papers, and I am enclosing one such article for your reference
- When I arrived in London there were more than one dozen reporters to take pictures immediately as we got off of the plane, and then we were led by a special airport attendant to a room where there was nice kirtana and some questions from the pressmen
- When I ask you, "Create another plane like a fly or mosquito," you are unable to do it. Then why do you take, "There is no God, science is everything." Why do you say like that?
- When I become servant of maya, even I do not wish to do something which is not very good, still I am obliged to do it
- When I began this movement, I never said that "Only such and such persons will be admitted"
- When I came in this country in New York, the boys and girls, they were coming, and some of them offered me to become disciple
- When I came to the compound, to the yard of this house, I was very happy to hear the chanting Hare Krsna, because in this great city of sense gratification, at least in one corner there is the vibration of Hare Krsna mantra
- When I came to your country first my primary strength was chanting the Maha-mantra and maintaining myself on public contributions and distribution of my Srimad-Bhagavatam
- When I came to your country first, I had no center. But who has provided all these hundred temples, big, big palaces, temples? To remain under the protection of Krsna you get so much facility. Why not be grateful to Krsna?
- When I came to your country I saw that taking bath is also difficult thing. Taking bath, that is also not in practice. Perhaps once in a week. We are accustomed to see in India thrice in a day
- When I came to your country, I saw nice boys and girls, finely educated, belonging to respectable family, and they are taking to any kind of work - doesn't matter. So I was very much pleased
- When I come back, I shall install Radha-Krishna Murti in the temple, and I hope it will be a great center for the society and for both Canada and the Indian community
- When I come to Bombay at the end of this month or the beginning of next month, if he can arrange my lecture on Bhagavad-gita in all colleges and universities, I shall speak to the students very gladly
- When I do not act for any material purpose, that means my sense activities are purified, and that is bhakti
- When I feel that my householder disciples are preaching so nicely I actually feel very much proud
- When I finished performing mystic yoga for one thousand years, you asked me upon whom I was meditating. Now, here is that Supreme Person to whom time has no entrance and who the Vedas cannot understand
- When I first came in Vrndavana I stayed in the Kesi-ghata. That is very palatial building. My room was as big as this. Yes, as big. Plus one side room, plus one entrance room. I was paying fifteen rupees
- When I first came to America I never imagined that this movement would spread so far and wide. I thought that my Guru Maharaja has ordered me to try to spread his teachings in the English language, so let me try
- When I first came to the United States I was seemingly alone for one year. But I never felt alone. I always felt the presence of my Guru Maharaja
- When I first came to your country I had no idea how much the American people would cooperate with my Krsna Consciousness .But now good boys like yourself and all my other spiritual sons and daughters all around the world have been giving me great hope
- When I first came to your home, I could have given you the supreme transcendental knowledge, but when I saw that your mind was absorbed in material things, I gave you only a son, who caused you jubilation and lamentation
- When I first went to U.S.A., the theory was "God is dead." But when I began to speak, they realized, "No, God is not dead. God is with Swamiji"
- When I first went to your country in New York, I found everyone imbibed with the idea that God is dead. Now gradually people are understanding that God is not only not dead, but He is factually present with us at every moment
- When I gave up my education and I was joining Gandhi's movement, at that time Dr. Kartik Chandra Bose asked me to join him. So with the permission of my father, I joined
- When I get married our boys and girls, the boy takes this vow that "I take responsibility of your maintenance throughout your whole life," and the girl promises that "I desire to serve you throughout my whole life"
- When I get some opportunity I shall take the advantage of constructing a temple and Varna-ashrama College as soon as possible
- When I go to Jagannatha Puri, I shall not be able to see Lord Jagannatha, nor shall I always be able to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When I hear about the Sankirtana Buses that are moving all over the world then I think that we are becoming like a gigantic guerilla warfare movement fighting with maya
- When I hear of your advancement of devotional service by book distribution, it invigorates me although I am an old man. Although I am traveling all over the world, my mind is always in Los Angeles
- When I heard the sound of Krsna's flute, I tried to hide myself from the reaction of the vibrations. But still I could not check the trembling of my body
- When I initiated you, I accepted you on that very moment as my daughter. So you are eternally my daughter and I am your father
- When I know that, "I am not this body. I am the spirit spark, spirit soul. I am encaged within this body," that is knowledge. That is knowledge. So those who are self-realized spirit soul, they can see
- When I landed in Boston, I wrote one Bengali poetry to Krishna that I do not know why You have brought me to such a distant place where everything is opposite number, and how will I be able to convince them about this Krishna Consciousness Movement?
- When I learn that you are selling many BTGs and are receiving nice support from the community, I am very much encouraged. Now we have published our Isopanisad and you must try to sell it as far as possible
- When I lectured in the Massachusetts Technological College, so I inquired that "Where is that technology to study the mover?" But they have no such arrangement
- When I left home, as a dutiful father I left some money for my family as future provision, So practically the money belongs to my sons and daughters
- When I left my home for your country in 1965 alone, the government would not allow me to take any money. I had only a few book and forty rupees, Indian forty rupees
- When I look through the back issues, the comic pictures of Vamanadeva, of the hunter, of the bride-groom party, such things are very instructive
- When I met with you last in Calcutta I wanted to know whether or not you could organize the sales of our books. If you are interested in this connection, I can help you up to the extent of Rs. 500 per month
- When I order, "You become guru," he becomes regular guru. That's all. He becomes disciple of my disciple. That's it
- When I placed all the sacrificial ingredients on the kusa grass, the deer, when playing, would touch the grass with its teeth and thus pollute it
- When I point out some discrepancy of my disciples, it is always with good will so you can become the best servant of Krishna
- When I prayed to the Lord for permission, a garland from His neck immediately slipped down
- When I put on the hat sent by you on my head, everyone says that it is brilliant, and because one has to dress according to the taste of friends this hat has become an important factor of my dressing
- When I read books, I open anywhere. Any book I take, and anywhere I open, and I read
- When I realize that I am not this body, then immediately I transcend the three modes of material nature: sattva-guna, rajo-guna, tamo-guna. Under the bodily concept of life, I am influenced by one of the modes
- When I received news that you are to be operated I was perturbed but I submitted prayer to Krsna & am glad that Krsna is so merciful. He saved your life and your baby. So I am grateful to Krsna & you should know how much grateful we should all be to Krsna
- When I received the news sent me by your husband to Jayananda that you are going to be operated, I was little bit perturbed, but immediately I submitted my prayer to Krishna, and I am so glad that Krishna is so merciful
- When I return to India my ambition is to construct an American House at Vrindaban and get some of you boys and girls there to train for our preaching work in this part of the world
- When I return to India, I shall surely try to travel with your buses. It is a very nice program and I want to see it go on very enthusiastically
- When I return to U.S.A. I must go to Florida, and I'm anxious to see you also because I've not seen you in a long time. I always remember your valuable personal service given to me
- When I saw Rupanuga's bus in New Vrndavana I wanted that there be a whole fleet
- When I say Lord Buddha cheated, we don't mean that Lord Buddha was a cheater like ordinary man. No. He had to accept some means to lead them to God worship
- When I say that "You are young man. You'll become old man," either you are Christian or Hindu, Muslim, this is a fact. So don't bring in "The Christian believe this" or "Hindu believe this." Fact is fact
- When I say, "Bring me a glass of water," does it mean that I want you to bring everyone a glass of water? The individuality is there, but by jugglery of words they interpret "me" or "I" to mean - everyone
- When I say, "Bring me a glass of water," it means that I am the person in want of the glass of water, and if you supply to me and not to others, then it is right
- When I see a smile on your beautiful face, and when I see your hair, which is as beautiful as the color blue, and see your raised nose and hear your sweet talk, you will become more beautiful to me and thus attract me and oblige me
- When I see half-killed animals suffer, I feel great pleasure
- When I see so many books pending, it does not encourage me to translate. When I see books printed, I become encouraged to write more and more
- When I see so many boys and hundreds of centers, they are living very peacefully in a nice house, getting good prasadam, having good knowledge in the books, and reforming their character, and getting some good home, that is my success
- When I see such a display, My heart becomes greatly excited. I long for such pastimes and desire a form exactly like that of the damsels of Vraja
- When I see that my son is dying or my grandfather is dying and that I am killing, how can I be solaced simply by knowing that they are not dying, but that only their bodies are changing
- When I shall ask you to question the subject matter which I have discussed, you should put questions on this matter. If you bring so many other subject matter, there will be no end. Try to understand what we have spoken in this meeting
- When I speak Krsna, that means God. If there is any important name... God, it is sometimes said God has no name. That's a fact. But God's name is given by His activities
- When I speak of Krsna you should understand that He is God. Another name for Krsna is Syamasundara, which means that He is blackish like a cloud but very beautiful
- When I speak of Krsna, you must remember that I am speaking of God. There are millions of names of God in different parts of the world, but Krsna is the supreme name according to Vedic knowledge
- When I started Back to Godhead, it was my intention that your academic career and Rayarama's sincere service would be a good combination; unfortunately, I do not know why, you do not agree with one another
- When I started Back to Godhead, it was my intention that your academic career and Rayrama's sincere service would be a good combination; unfortunately, I do not know why, you do not agree with one another
- When I started for your country, I came to Mayapur. I offered my obeisances to my spiritual master, then I went
- When I started this mission many friends advised me "Why don't you make it 'God consciousness'?" This is bogus, God consciousness. "Krsna consciousness." Otherwise, they'll put so many gods
- When I started this movement
- When I started this movement, I wanted to bring some men from India. The problem was that in India the men who joined the Gaudiya Math mission were not very educated. So I declined to bring them in the Western countries
- When I started this movement, I was cooking myself and distributing prasadam. But we do not discriminate that "He is needy." Everyone is needy
- When I submitted this proposal, the King immediately became very pleased upon hearing Your name. Indeed, he instantly rose from his throne and embraced me
- When I take this Bhagavad-gita book, I see one picture, that Krsna is so kind that He has taken the chariot driver, sarathi, of Arjuna. He is His devotee. So Sri Krsna is so kind that He can accept the position of a servant because Arjuna was ordering
- When I think of Krsna - how He went away from His father's protection to Vraja and lived there incognito out of fear of the enemy, and how, although unlimitedly powerful, He fled from Mathura in fear - all these bewildering incidents give me distress
- When I think of Lord Krsna - how He was born in the prison house of Vasudeva although He is unborn - this bewildering incident gives me distress
- When I think of Radha-Krishna, I think of first the Radha-Govinda Vigraha of Mullicks Thakurabati because from my very childhood I am devoted to the same Deity
- When I thus expressed my heartfelt desires unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the lotus-eyed Lord instructed me about His transcendental situation
- When I took my own apartment I did the same thing, distributed prasadam; then, gradually, they came forward to assist me
- When I understood that you were observing a great vow in spiritual life, I wanted to find some fault in you. When I found such a fault, I entered your womb and cut the embryo to pieces
- When I visited the temple of Madana-mohana, the priest Gosani dasa was serving the feet of the Lord, and I also prayed at the Lord's lotus feet
- When I walk on the street and go anywhere, I simply think how these nice bungalows, house, but still, they're not satisfied. It is "For Sale." Why? There is no Krsna
- When I was a child my father gave me one red gun, and then I was not more than eight years. Then, after getting one, I said, "I must have another one"
- When I was alone I was taking so much trouble, but now there are so many assistants. But now you have to manage things very carefully and relieve me from the management so I can translate my books
- When I was alone in your New York, I was thinking, who will listen to me in this horrible, sinful place? All right, I shall stay little longer, at least I can distribute a few of my books, that is something
- When I was alone there were three volumes published but during the last two years I could not publish a single volume more. It is a great defeat
- When I was alone, I was selling this Bhagavata. All the school, college, I was very…, with great delight they were taking, at that time
- When I was at Jhansi, I was provided with a big palatial building to live in associated with 40 workers who are being trained up for intinerary preaching work
- When I was at Kumbha Mehla, you came to see me with your family and you invited me at your house. But in the camp it was too cold. I was reluctant to leave the Mehla because it was going nicely, but my disciples asked me to come back to Bhubaneswara
- When I was at the Hotel de Ville I thought that this is better than London. So Paris is a most important city of the world. Work with great enthusiasm and make Krishna more prominent than Napoleon and Eiffel tower
- When I was born from the abdominal lotus flower of the Lord (Maha-Visnu), the great person, I had no ingredients for sacrificial performances except the bodily limbs of the great Personality of Godhead
- When I was coming from Bhuvanesvara, the next room, next apartment, was occupied by some young men. As they were talking, it appeared they were educated, medical practitioner. They were addressing amongst themselves, "Dr. this," - Dr. this
- When I was grhastha, I was going in so many temples, asking for some prasadam. That's a long history. So there is no question of, if one is financially poor, he should come to the temple. Everyone should come to the temple and ask for prasada
- When I was householder, I was just taking care of one or two children, but after retiring from my household life Krsna has given me chance to raise so many nice children for raising them to Krsna Consciousness
- When I was householder, several times there was indication given by my Guru Maharaja that I should give up family life and become a sannyasi and preach this Krsna consciousness movement
- When I was in America first, I saw some little boys, not more than ten to twelve years, smoking cigarette. I was astonished that "What kind of education is there?" But they don't mind. Even in their classroom, the elderly young boys and girls, they smoke
- When I was in America in 1966, one American lady asked me to recommend an English edition of Bhagavad-gita. But honestly I could not recommend any one of them, on account of their whimsical explanation. That gave me impetus to write Bhagavad-gita As It Is
- When I was in Calcutta, many Naxalite and Communist youths used to see me. They were arguing with me, but I defeated them smilingly. They left after offering me their respects
- When I was in London I went to Oxford and there was a very successful meeting. Therefore I think Oxford will be a good center for our activities
- When I was in Mayapur I received your invitation letter dated February 26; I received your letter on March 3rd, and was not able to attend, but I thank you very much
- When I was in Montreal, I think I gave permission to print some outside work, to get some money, but that does not mean that we should stop our own work, and print something in our press which is against our principles
- When I was in Nairobi I took away from Cyavana all managerial duties. There were so many complaints against him from our men and from outsiders. He could not manage nor could he collect
- When I was in New York in the beginning of our activities there was no departmental management. The account was very clearly kept by Gargamuni, corroborated by regular vouchers. That is the true system of keeping accounts
- When I was in your temple both you and your wife took very much care for me, so kindly accept this little help. This is apart from my temple contribution; this is for your personal expenditure
- When I was married at the age of 21 with a wife who was only 11 years old, practically I did not like my wife. And as I was at that time very young man, and an educated college student, I wanted to marry again
- When I was mature, when I met my Guru Maharaja, then I thought all these things bogus. It has nothing, no value. This social movement, political movement, they are simply wasting time. Real movement is Krsna consciousness
- When I was not sannyasi, I was dressing like any gentleman. Now I have changed my dress. That does not mean that I have died. No. I have changed my body, that's all. I have changed my dress
- When I was seventy years old I decided, Now I must do and execute the order of my Guru Maharaja. And thus this movement was started in 1965 from New York
- When I was staying in your Prem Kutir you expressed your desire to organize a SANKIRTAN party, and I wish that it may be done now to help me in my mission
- When I was there I saw the Deity was nicely dressed. So continue all your programs at Bhaktivedanta Manor and Krsna will save you
- When I was there last there was one boy who was for making dolls. I want to know how the samples are coming out, if they are nice. Can he teach our students how to do this art? If so, our men can go there and learn, or should he be sent here to USA?
- When I was twenty-five years old, my Guru Maharaja, my spiritual master, ordered me to go preach. But I thought, - First of all I shall become a rich man, and then I shall use my money to finance the preaching work
- When I went to America, I did not go there to turn the Christian to become Hindu. No, I never said that
- When I went to America, I went by ship. So it stopped at the Commonwealth Pier in Boston. So I was thinking that if "I say that 'No illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication, and gambling,' so these people will immediately say, 'Please go home' "
- When I went to foreign countries, I lived according to the same principle (never attempting to construct mathas), but when Europeans & Americans began to give money profusely, I started temples & Deity worship. The same principle should still be followed
- When I went to Switzerland I saw that everything there is imported. The only thing supplied locally is snow. This is all under Krsna's control
- When I went to your country, actually sometimes I had to live in a hell according to our Indian standard, Vedic standard. So what can be done? Hell or heaven, I have to do my duty
- When ignorance covers the soul, it is the source of his degradation to the most abominable condition of hellish life
- When ignorance is removed and it is perfectly realized that there is nothing existing without the Personality of Godhead, then nescience is removed
- When impersonalist philosophers refer to the Vedanta and the Upanisads, they are actually referring to these works as understood through the commentaries of Sankaracarya, the greatest teacher of Mayavada philosophy
- When in spite of possessing all these opulences a person is not proud, this means that he is fully aware that all his opulences are due to the mercy of the Supreme Lord. He therefore engages all his possessions in the service of the Lord
- When in the ecstasy of a serving humor there are manifestations of dread, neutral love or chivalry (such as dharma-vira and dana-vira), the result is compatible
- When in the rasa of neutral love (santa-rasa) there are found traces of ghastliness or astonishment, the result is compatible. When with this neutral love there are manifestations of conjugal love, chivalry, anger or dread, the result is incompatible
- When in the room small electric bulbs are displayed, it does not mean that the electric powerhouse is limited by the small bulbs. The same powerhouse can supply power to operate large-scale industrial dynamos with greater volts
- When in the sky it is regular speed and balance, it is going nicely. There is no crisis. All crises take place while coming down and going up. Leaving the land and coming the land. I have seen sometimes, they clap as soon as they.... "The danger is over"
- When in wintertime one takes a stone from the fire, sometimes smoke disturbs the eyes and other parts of the body, but still one must make use of the fire despite disturbing conditions. BG 1972 purports
- When India was too much addicted for animal slaughtering under the plea of Vedic sacrifice, the Lord Buddha appeared. Why? They misused the Vedic injunctions
- When Indra poured incessant water on Vrndavana for seven days, the inhabitants were protected by Krsna, who raised Govardhana Hill over their heads as a great umbrella. Thus Lord Krsna is also known as Govardhana-dhari
- When Indra releases a thunderbolt, even the biggest hills and mountains crack. On the other hand, Maharaja Prthu was as tolerant as the earth itself, and he fulfilled all the desires of his citizens just like torrents of rain from the sky
- When Indra saw that actually they were his devoted followers, he said to them: If you are all my brothers, you have nothing more to fear from me
- When Indra saw that Nanda Maharaja was worshiping Govardhana Hill, he became very angry and sent vicious clouds to inundate all of Vrndavana with a flood
- When Indra saw that the son of Prthu was chasing him, he immediately abandoned his false dress & left the horse. Indeed, he disappeared from that very spot, & the great hero, the son of Maharaja Prthu, returned the horse to his father's sacrificial arena
- When Indra saw the thunderbolt return from the enemy, he was very much afraid. He began to wonder whether this had happened because of some miraculous superior power
- When Indra understood that the sacrifice which was to be offered by the cowherd men in Vrndavana had been stopped by Krsna, he became angry
- When Indra was defeated by Krsna in the matter of taking the parijata plant from heaven, Narada met Indra and criticized him
- When Indra, King of heaven, saw this very powerful spear falling toward the ground like a blazing meteor, he immediately cut it to pieces with his arrows. Then, being very angry, he struck Namuci's shoulder with his thunderbolt to cut off Namuci's head
- When Indra, the defeater of enemies, released his infallible thunderbolt scepter at Bali Maharaja with a desire to kill him, Bali Maharaja indeed fell to the ground with his airplane, like a mountain with its wings cut off
- When Indra, who is known as Vajra-dhara, the carrier of the thunderbolt, saw his own soldiers so oppressed by the enemies on the battlefield, he became very angry. Thus he took up his thunderbolt to kill the enemies
- When influenced by the modes of material nature, a living entity forgets this relationship and thinks in terms of different species of life; but when he again comes to his original consciousness, he does not observe such bodily designations
- When informed of the death of Kamsa, Jarasandha decided on the spot that he would rid the world of all the members of the Yadu dynasty. He decided that since Krsna had killed Kamsa, the whole dynasty of the Yadus should be killed
- When initiating a person or offering the sacred thread, one vibrates the words om tat sat. Similarly, in all kinds of yogic performances, the supreme object, om tat sat is invoked. BG 1972 purports
- When insignificant persons use rough words to cast false, angry accusations against saintly persons, their fruitless words do not disturb the great personalities
- When intelligence is affected, one loses his original taste for Krsna consciousness
- When intelligence is dovetailed with the desires of Krsna, it is called buddhi-yoga or bhakti-yoga
- When intelligence is used for developing Krsna consciousness, that is fortune. So we can set up our own fortune or misfortune. The fortune means that we must be serious after hearing about Krsna
- When intelligent people begin to understand our philosophy & theology, that it is the Absolute Truth & that if anyone become Krishna Conscious, that is the highest perfection of understanding philosophy, then our KC Movement will advance very quickly
- When interpreted for Krsna, the night is understood to have been a dark-moon night, and when interpreted for Srimati Radharani, it is considered to have been a full-moon night
- When iron is put into a fire, it becomes warm, and when red-hot, although it is iron, it acts like fire. Similarly, when copper is surcharged with electricity, its action as copper stops; it acts as electricity
- When irreligion is prominent in the family, O Krsna, the women of the family become corrupt, and from the degradation of womanhood, O descendant of Vrsni, comes unwanted progeny. BG 1.40 - 1972
- When it (finger) is unable to do it (serve the whole body) - it is painful - the physician or the surgeon says that, - This finger should be amputated. Otherwise it will create disturbance to the whole body
- When it (Srimad-Bhagavatam) was discussed, the great saint Suta Gosvami was asked by his audience: Now that Krsna has gone back to His abode, with whom is transcendental knowledge now resting? This question was raised
- When it (the body) is dirty or when it is old enough, not to be used, then we change to another body, and this body we leave. This is the whole instruction of all Vedic literature
- When it (the linking up process) is predominantly empirical, it is called jnana-yoga, and when it is predominantly in a devotional relationship with the Supreme Lord, it is called bhakti-yoga. BG 1972 purports
- When it (the matter) is fully developed, with hands and legs, consciousness, at seven months, then child wants to come out
- When it (the plant of devotional service) is full grown, it surpasses the length and breadth of this universe and enters into the transcendental atmosphere, where everything is bathed in the effulgence of the brahmajyoti
- When it (the sun) passes through the five signs headed by Vrsabha (Taurus), the duration of the days increases (until Cancer), and then it gradually decreases by half an hour each month, until day and night again become equal (in Libra)
- When it begins, the dharma of the soul, that is called bhagavata-dharma, because when one is on the platform of understanding soul, that is called brahma-jnana, atma-jnana
- When it comes to the real standard, yada, jnanam yada, when the knowledge or speculative empiric knowledge, pratinivrtta-gunormi-cakram, no more affected by the waves of these modes of nature
- When it is (the mahat-tattva) agitated by the will of the Supreme at first the modes of passion and goodness are prominent
- When it is chanted by a pure devotee of the Lord in love, it has the greatest efficacy on hearers, and as such this chanting should be heard from the lips of a pure devotee of the Lord, so that immediate effects can be achieved
- When it is clear, there is no question of interpretation. Unfortunately, the Bhagavad-gita is being interpreted by unauthorized persons unnecessarily, and people are kept into darkness. We are trying to protest against this process
- When it is decomposed and rotten, it is tasteful. It is very tasteful, they say. I do not know. I have never taken meat in my life. So I do not know. So anyway, according to different position, the taste is also different. The hog taste is eat like stool
- When it is disputed, why should you publish that picture? It is controversial. You should not print
- When it is faultless, or beyond the spell of the material nature, then that is the stage of Brahman
- When it is high fever and quite manifest, the delusion and so many other things, that is called prarabdha. So we are all undergoing prarabdha-phalam, manifest phala, for our past deeds. So they are very deep rooted. It is very difficult to uproot them
- When it is influenced by the mode of passion, the infection is at the symptomatic stage. However, when the body is influenced by the mode of goodness, the materialistic infection becomes purified
- When it is karma-yoga, that means the activities which is your occupation, you can engage yourself in that activity, but don't engage the result for your sense gratification, but for satisfaction of Krsna. That is called karma-yoga
- When it is Krsna-centered, then it is spiritual, and when it is whimsical-centered, then it is material
- When it is necessary to create the material universe, Visnu expands Himself as the Maha-Visnu. This Maha-Visnu lies down on the Causal Ocean and breathes all the universes from His nostrils
- When it is necessary to create the material universes, Visnu expands Himself as Maha-Visnu. Maha-Visnu lies down in the Causal Ocean and breathes all the universes from His nostrils - CC Intro
- When it is nice, why you are changing it? Unnecessary spending is not...
- When it is nil - no more sleeping, no more eating - that is perfection of spiritual life. So we cannot make it nil so long this body is there, but our policy should be like that
- When it is not possible to understand even the material things which we daily see with our eyes, what can we say of the spiritual world and Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When it is offered to Krsna. Yes. Therefore we offer flowers to Krsna. We are doing service to the flowers
- When it is red hot, then it is no longer iron; it is fire. Similarly, by our contact in devotional service of the Lord we can change the whole position of our material existence
- When it is said herein (SB 4.28.38) that King Malayadhvaja fixed his mind on Brahman, Brahman means the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva
- When it is said that Narayana, the Supreme Being, is situated in everyone's heart, this does not mean that everyone has become Narayana or that a particular poor man has become Narayana. Such a conclusion is rejected herein - SB 7.14.18
- When it is said that Puranjana goes to Vaisasa, it is meant that he goes to hell. He is accompanied by Lubdhaka, which is the working sense in the rectum
- When it is said that Sankarsana is jiva, this indicates that He is the predominating Deity of the living entities. Similarly, Pradyumna is the predominating Deity of the mind, and Aniruddha is the predominating Deity of the ego
- When it is said that Sisupala merged into the body of Krsna, it should be noted that in this case he was not Jaya or Vijaya: he was actually a demon
- When it is said that the individual soul falls from Brahmaloka, this applies to the impersonalist
- When it is said that the living entities are bewildered, the Mayavadi philosophers ascribe this bewilderment to the Supreme Lord. But that is not applicable. The Lord is never bewildered. That is the difference between personalists and impersonalists
- When it is smeared with the ointment of love, then with these eyes you can see Krsna. Krsna is always there
- When it is stated that the Supreme Lord has no hands and legs, one should not think that He is impersonal. Rather, He has no mundane hands or legs like ours
- When it itched, he petted it, and in this way he always tried to keep it in a comfortable condition. He (Bharata) sometimes kissed it out of love
- When it was advertised throughout the country that Lord Gopala had appeared atop Govardhana Hill, all the people from neighboring villages came to see the Deity
- When it was disclosed to Lord Balarama that the so-called sannyasi was Arjuna, who had planned such a device simply to take away Subhadra, and that he had actually taken her, He became very angry
- When it was known to the King of Kosala that Krsna had come to ask the hand of his daughter, he was very much pleased. With great respect and pomp, he welcomed Krsna to the kingdom
- When it was learned that the demon was entering Gokula in an angry mood, Mother Yasoda became so anxious to protect her child that her face dried up and there were tears in her eyes
- When it was time for the Lord to go to bed, Svarupa Damodara stayed nearby, but when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the quilt and pillow, He was immediately very angry
- When it was understood that the King had indifferently left home, all the citizens, priests, ministers, friends, and people in general were greatly aggrieved
- When Jagadananda Pandita and Sanatana Gosvami sat together and began to discuss topics about Krsna, Sanatana Gosvami submitted to Jagadananda Pandita the cause of his distress
- When Jagadananda Pandita finished cooking, he offered the food to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Then he and Sanatana Gosvami sat down and ate the prasadam
- When Jagadananda Pandita returned from Vrndavana, everyone was jubilant. Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu enjoyed His pastimes while residing at Jagannatha Puri
- When Jagai and Madhai offended Lord Nityananda, Lord Nityananda stood tolerantly, and therefore both brothers fell at His lotus feet and repented. Consequently they later became perfect Vaisnavas
- When Jagannatha decided to see Vrndavana, He went there, and upon hearing this, the goddess of fortune experienced restlessness and jealousy
- When Jagannatha Misra saw the wonderful marks on the sole of his son, he became very joyful and privately called for Nilambara Cakravarti
- When Jagannatha starts His car festival, He gives assurance to the goddess of fortune that He will return the next day. When He does not return, the goddess of fortune, after waiting two or three days, begins to feel that her husband has neglected her
- When Jagannatha was absent from the temple, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who could not see Him, felt separation and left Jagannatha Puri to go to a place known as Alalanatha
- When jara, or old age, takes shelter of a devotee, Kalakanya diminishes the devotee's fear
- When Jarasandha angrily attacked the city of Mathura, he looked at Krsna with sarcastic glances
- When Jarasandha fell, Bhimasena immediately pressed one of Jarasandha's legs to the ground and took hold of the other leg with his two hands
- When Jarasandha saw Balarama and Krsna, he was a little bit compassionate because They happened to be related to him as grandsons
- When Jatayu died, Lord Ramacandra did the duty of a son by performing the funeral ceremony, and then He made friends with the monkeys to deliver Sitadevi
- When Jaya and Vijaya saw them (Four Kumaras) trying to enter Vaikunthaloka, these two gatekeepers, thinking them ordinary children, forbade them to enter
- When Jaya and Vijaya saw them trying to enter Vaikunthaloka, these two gatekeepers, thinking them ordinary children, forbade them to enter
- When Jaya and Vijaya were cursed by the four Kumaras, they did not become harsh towards them; rather, they submitted. That should be the way of treating brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- When Jiva Gosvami wanted to go to Mathura from Bengal, he requested permission from Srila Nityananda Prabhu
- When jnana-yoga increases in meditation on the Supersoul by different physical processes and the mind is on Him it is called astanga-yoga
- When jnana-yoga increases in meditation on the Supersoul by different physical processes, and the mind is on Him, it is called astanga-yoga. BG 1972 purports
- When Junior Haridasa heard that he had been ordered not to approach Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he was very unhappy. No one could understand why he had been ordered not to come
- When Kakudmi arrived there, Lord Brahma was engaged in hearing musical performances by the Gandharvas and had not a moment to talk with him
- When Kalakanya, daughter of Time, attacked the body, the dangerous soldiers of the King of the Yavanas entered the city through different gates. They then began to give severe trouble to all the citizens
- When Kali could not penetrate into the daily behavior of the people, he planned killing of Pariksit Maharaja. So one Kali brahmin cursed him to death, for no fault practically. Therefore the brahmins of this age, they are condemned
- When Kalidasa visited Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestowed great mercy upon him
- When Kalidasa went to Jhadu Thakura, he saw that saintly person sitting with his wife. As soon as Jhadu Thakura saw Kalidasa, he likewise offered his respectful obeisances unto him
- When Kamalakanta Visvasa heard about this punishment by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he was very unhappy, but when Advaita Prabhu heard about it, He was greatly pleased
- When Kamalakanta Visvasa was in Jagannatha Puri, he sent a note through someone to Maharaja Prataparudra
- When Kamsa came to understand about the breaking of his wonderful bow and the killing of the caretakers and soldiers by Krsna, he could partially realize the power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When Kamsa spoke in this way, Lord Krsna became very angry with him, and within a second He jumped onto the high dais of King Kamsa
- When Kamsa was about to kill Devaki, Vasudeva wanted to dissuade him by the diplomacy of sama and bheda
- When Kamsa was killing the six babies of Devaki and Vasudeva one after another, many friends and relatives of Kamsa approached him and requested him to discontinue these heinous activities. But all of them became worshipers of Kamsa
- When Kapila, who could show her the ultimate goal of the Absolute Truth, was sitting leisurely before her, Devahuti remembered the words Brahma had spoken to her, and she therefore began to question Kapila as follows
- When Kardama Muni actually realized the Supreme Personality of Godhead in person, he was greatly satisfied because his transcendental desire was fulfilled
- When Kardama Muni understood that his son, Kapila, was Visnu Himself, he wanted to offer his obeisances. Therefore, when Kapila was alone he offered his respects and expressed his mind
- When Kardama Muni understood that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the chief of all the demigods, Visnu, had descended, Kardama approached Him in a secluded place, offered obeisances and spoke as follows
- When karma-yoga increases in knowledge and renunciation, the stage is called jnana-yoga, or the yoga of knowledge. When jnana-yoga increases in meditation on the Supersoul by different physical processes, and the mind is on Him, it is called astanga-yoga
- When karma-yoga increases in knowledge and renunciation, the stage is called jnana-yoga. BG 1972 purports
- When Kasi Misra heard the proposal, he said, "I am very fortunate that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord of all prabhus, will stay at my home"
- When killed by the hands of Rama he (Ravana) got the privilege of taking birth as Sisupala, who had such immense opulence that he could think himself a competitor to Krsna
- When killed by the hands of Rama, he (Ravana) got the privilege of taking birth as Sisupala, who had such immense opulence that he could think himself a competitor to Krsna
- When King Barhisat was considering retiring from the royal duties, he sent his sons to perform austerities in order to become perfect kings for the welfare of the citizens
- When King Bhagiratha approached Lord Siva and requested him to sustain the forceful waves of the Ganges, Lord Siva accepted the proposal by saying, "Let it be so"
- When King Bharata made a mistake and in his next life became a deer, his devotional service did not stop, although some slight chastisement was given to him because of his negligence
- When King Bhismaka heard that Krsna and Balarama had come, he invited Them to see the marriage ceremony of his daughter (Rukmini). Immediately he arranged to receive Them, along with Their soldiers, in a suitable garden house
- When King Bhismaka learned that Damaghosa and his party were arriving, he left the city to receive them. Outside the city gate were many gardens where guests were welcome to stay
- When King Citraketu heard of his son's death from unknown causes, he became almost blind. Because of his great affection for his son, his lamentation grew like a blazing fire, & as he went to see the dead child, he kept slipping and falling on the ground
- When King Dhrtarastra was sitting among friends and relatives, Akrura began to address him, calling him Vaicitravirya. Vaicitravirya means "the son of Vicitravirya"
- When King Gadhi made this demand, the great sage Rcika could understand the King's mind
- When King Gandharva-raja (Candavega) and his followers began to plunder the city of Puranjana, a snake with five hoods began to defend the city
- When King Iksvaku, thus informed by Vasistha, understood what his son Vikuksi had done, he was extremely angry. Thus he ordered Vikuksi to leave the country because Vikuksi had violated the regulative principles
- When King Indra ordered the Samvartaka and companion clouds to go to Vrndavana, the clouds were afraid of doing this mischief
- When King Indra threw his club at Vrtrasura, Vrtrasura caught it in his left hand and retaliated by using it to strike the head of Indra's elephant. Thus Indra's attack was a disastrous failure
- When King Indra was taking away the horse, he dressed himself to appear as a liberated person. Actually this dress was a form of cheating, for it falsely created an impression of religion
- When King Mucukunda saw Krsna's magnificent features, he wondered about His identity, and with great humility he asked the Lord, "My dear Lord, may I inquire how it is that You happened to be in the cave of this mountain? Who are You"
- When King Nrga elected to receive the results of his impious activities, he was given the body of a lizard because of the mistake in his pious activities; thus he could not be directly converted to a higher status of life like a great demigod
- When King Pariksit asked Sukadeva Gosvami about the direct meaning of the material forest, Sukadeva Gosvami replied as follows: My dear King, a man belonging to the mercantile community (vanik) is always interested in earning money
- When King Pariksit heard about this, he was struck with wonder, but he was somewhat bewildered as to how a devotee with no attachment for material enjoyment could later become attached to it
- When King Prataparudra heard all these details, he felt great pain in his mind. "I shall give up all that is due from Gopinatha Pattanayaka," he said, "if Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will stay here at Jagannatha Puri"
- When King Prataparudra returned to Jagannatha Puri, he called for Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. When the Bhattacarya went to see the King, the King offered him respects and made the following inquiries
- When King Prataparudra returned to Jagannatha Puri, Ramananda Raya came with him. Ramananda Raya immediately went to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with great pleasure
- When King Prthu is described as an incarnation of Lord Visnu, it should be understood that he is a saktyavesa-avatara, part and parcel of Lord Visnu, and is specifically empowered by Him
- When King Prthu was performing one hundred yajnas, Indra became very envious because he did not want anyone to excel him
- When King Prthu will travel over his kingdom and vibrate the string of his bow, which is made of the horns of goats and bulls and is irresistible in battle, all demoniac rogues and thieves will hide themselves in all directions
- When King Puranjana saw that all his family members, relatives, followers, servants, secretaries and everyone else had turned against him, he certainly became very anxious
- When King Puranjana was being dragged with great force by the powerful Yavana, out of his gross ignorance he still could not remember his friend and well-wisher, the Supersoul
- When King Puranjana was embraced by Kalakanya, he gradually lost all his beauty
- When King Puranjana was hunting in this way, many animals within the forest lost their lives with great pain, being pierced by the sharp arrowheads
- When King Pururava saw Urvasi, his eyes became jubilant in the ecstasy of joy, and the hairs on his body stood on end. With mild, pleasing words, he spoke to her as follows
- When King Rahugana expressed surprise upon seeing King Bharata's spiritual achievements, Bharata replied: My dear Rahugana, no one can attain the perfected stage of devotional service without being favored by a great soul or a pure devotee
- When King Saryati suddenly saw that his daughter had accepted someone else, even though the man was young and handsome, he immediately chastised her as asati, unchaste, because he assumed that she had accepted another man in the presence of her husband
- When King Uttanapada heard that his son Dhruva was coming back home, as if coming back to life after death, he could not put his faith in this message, for he was doubtful of how it could happen
- When King Yayati delivered Devayani from the well, she felt great relief and requested Yayati to accept her as his wife
- When King Yayati said that he had not yet satisfied his lusty desires with Sukracarya's daughter, Sukracarya saw that it was against the interests of his own daughter for Yayati to continue in old age and invalidity
- When King Yudhisthira heard that Lord Krsna had arrived in his capital city, Hastinapura, he became so joyful that all his bodily hairs stood on end in great ecstasy, and he immediately came out of the city to properly receive the Lord
- When kirtana goes on, even small children, they also take part. It is so nice movement. And by taking part in this movement, automatically you feel some ecstasy, spiritual ecstasy. Then you begin to dance
- When knowledge of the Absolute Truth, which is on the platform of pure goodness, is suppressed by the rampant influence of ignorance & passion, the sages & self-realized souls withdraw to a solitary place of worship to elevate themselves spiritually
- When Krsna consciousness is aroused, it relieves one from fruitive activity, activity for economic improvement and material enjoyment. This relief is technically called naiskarmya
- When Krsna consciousness is covered by any other consciousness, we experience our contaminated conditional life
- When Krsna consciousness will be perfect, you'll be transferred from this planet, or from this material world, to the spiritual world, and you'll talk with Krsna just (as) you are talking with me
- When Krsna is present, when He lifted the Govardhana Hill, everyone saw. Where is your rascal Guru Maharaja doing that, everyone can see? When Krsna in Vrndavana, He lifted the Govardhana Hill. All the inhabitants saw it
- When Krsna played upon his flute, all the gopis, or cowherd girls, were attracted by the sound and left their household duties, and when they came to Him, He danced with them - CC Intro
- When Krsna punishes a demon or conditioned soul, He stops that soul's habit of blaspheming Him, and when the soul becomes completely pure, the Lord takes him back to Godhead
- When Krsna was present in the sacrificial arena of His enemy King Kamsa, the wrestlers present, although appreciating the softness of the body of Sri Krsna, were afraid and perturbed when they thought of engaging with Him in battle
- When Krsna was present on this earth the bhakti-yoga principles defined in the Bhagavad-gita had become distorted; therefore the Lord had to reestablish the disciplic system beginning with Arjuna who was the most confidential friend & devotee of the Lord
- When Krsna's chariot was surrounded by Jarasandha's military force and was no longer visible to them, they were so frightened that some of them (the women of Mathura) fainted
- When Krsna's doorman informed Lord Krsna that Lord Brahma had arrived, Krsna responded, "Which Brahma? Ask him which Brahma." The doorman relayed this question, and Brahma was astonished. "Is there another Brahma besides me?
- When Krsna's sons dined with Him, they would sometimes open their mouths for Krsna to feed them
- When krsna-katha is discussed amongst the devotees, it is pleasing to the heart and pleasing to the ear. Unless you taste, relish something through the ear and through the heart, how you can steadily follow krsna-katha? So that requires little training
- When Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami took permission from all the Vaisnavas before writing Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami also gave him his blessings, but he requested him not to mention his name in the book
- When Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami was living in Vrndavana, there were not very many temples. At that time Madana-mohana, Govindaji and Gopinatha were the three principal temples
- When Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami was living in Vrndavana, there were not very many temples. At that time the three principal temples were those of Madana-mohana, Govindaji and Gopinatha - CC Intro
- When Krsnadasa saw that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was drowning, he cried and shouted very loudly. Balabhadra Bhattacarya immediately came and pulled the Lord out
- When Kubja caught hold of Krsna's yellow garment because she was feeling almost lusty with sex urge, Krsna simply bowed down His head with His cheeks glowing in front of the many people who were standing there and laughing
- When Kubja saw that Lord Krsna had come to her house to fulfill His promised visit, she immediately got up from her chair to receive Him cordially. Accompanied by her many girlfriends, she began to talk with Him with great respect and honor
- When Kubja was converted into a beautiful society girl, she wanted Krsna to come to her place so that she could try to receive and worship Him in her own way
- When Kunti was offering her prayers very feelingly to Krsna, she could not check herself and began to cry loudly before Akrura
- When Kunti, the mother of Pandavas, saw her nephew Krsna, the SPG, she was overpowered by love & affection. She at once got up from her bedstead & appeared before Him with her daughter-in-law, Draupadi, & in maternal love & affection she embraced Him
- When Kuntidevi wanted to cut off the family relation, she meant to cut off the relation of the skin. The skin relation is the cause of material bondage, but the relation of the soul is the cause of freedom
- When Kutila saw Krsna wearing a necklace, she could understand that the jeweled ornament had been given to Him by Radharani. She therefore became absorbed in anger and began to move her eyebrows, expressing her anger in ecstatic love
- When Laksmana became disturbed upon hearing words against Krsna, she remained inert and did not move her eyelids. This is another example of inertia caused by hearing
- When Laksmana brings all the vegetables, fruits and roots from the forest, Sita will do the necessary cooking
- When Laksmana, the younger brother of Lord Ramacandra, heard of this, He immediately engaged Himself in the service of His elder brother and accepted His orders. The order of the spiritual master must be obeyed without consideration
- When Lalita, Her constant companion, whispered into Her ear the holy name of Krsna, Radharani immediately opened Her eyes wide. This is an instance of alertness caused by hearing the sound of Krsna's name
- When learned sages and brahmanas assemble to chant Vedic mantras, some of them also engage in arguing about the conclusion of the scriptures
- When living beings become intoxicated with the power of material science to exploit the resources unlawfully, and that also only for sense gratification, there is necessity of the Lord's incarnation to chastise the rebellious and to protect the faithful
- When living entities are viewed in the bodily concept of life, one appears to be different from another
- When Lord Balarama appeared on the scene, King Yudhisthira and his younger brothers Nakula and Sahadeva, as well as Lord Krsna and Arjuna, immediately offered Him their respectful obeisances, but they did not speak at all
- When Lord Balarama came to rescue him (Samba), there was an argument about Samba's release
- When Lord Balarama reached the precincts of the city of Hastinapura, He did not enter but stationed Himself in a camp outside the city, in a small garden house
- When Lord Balarama returned to Vrndavana, all the cowherd boys and the gopis had grown up; but still, on His arrival, they all embraced Him, and Balarama embraced them in reciprocation
- When Lord Balarama saw that Romaharsana Suta did not understand the highest principle of religion in spite of his having studied all the Vedas, He certainly could not support his position
- When Lord Balarama saw the disturbances created by the gorilla and heard that he had already performed many mischievous activities all over the country, He became very angry and decided to kill him
- When Lord Balarama spoke in a commanding tone full of heroic assertion, supremacy and chivalry, the leaders of the Kuru dynasty did not appreciate His statements. Rather, all of them became agitated, and with great anger they said
- When Lord Balarama visited that place (Naimisaranya) there was a great sacrifice being performed by a great assembly of transcendentalists. Such meetings were planned to last thousands of years
- When Lord Bharata understood that Lord Ramacandra was returning to the capital, Ayodhya, He immediately took upon His own head Lord Ramacandra's wooden shoes and came out from His camp at Nandigrama
- When Lord Brahma appointed Daksa the chief of all the Prajapatis, the progenitors of population, Daksa became very much puffed up
- When Lord Brahma described this incident to his associates on the Satyaloka planet, they all became astonished. Brahma told them that after taking away all the boys, he saw Krsna again playing with the same boys in the same fashion
- When Lord Brahma heard everything from the demigods and the members who had attended the sacrifice, he replied: You cannot be happy in executing a sacrifice if you blaspheme a great personality and thereby offend his lotus feet
- When Lord Brahma heard those auspicious vibrations, which sounded throughout the higher planetary system, he immediately came down to see what had happened
- When Lord Brahma is empowered by Lord Krsna as the engineer to create the phenomenal world, he becomes the supremely powerful feature within this universe
- When Lord Brahma met Lord Krsna as a playful child at Vrndavana, he offered his prayer
- When Lord Brahma ordered Atri Muni to create generations after marrying Anasuya, Atri Muni and his wife went to perform severe austerities in the valley of the mountain known as Rksa
- When Lord Brahma saw that Prahlada Maharaja and Vindhyavali had already approached the Lord to ask mercy for Bali Maharaja, he joined them and recommended Bali Maharaja's release on the grounds of worldly calculations
- When Lord Brahma understood that the Supreme Personality of Godhead was now within the womb of Aditi, he began to offer prayers to the Lord by reciting transcendental names
- When Lord Brahma was fully informed by Angira about the entire incident, he severely chastised the moon-god, Soma. Thus Lord Brahma delivered Tara to her husband, who could then understand that she was pregnant
- When Lord Brahma was inspired (by Krsna), he was able to create the entire universe. Remembering everything about the past and inspiring Lord Brahma to create are vivid examples of the characteristics called svarupa-laksana and tatastha-laksana
- When Lord Brahma was perplexed about how to construct the material manifestations in the universe and went down within the water to find out the means and the source of his lotus seat, he heard the word tapa vibrated twice
- When Lord Brahma went to induce Priyavrata to accept the responsibility for ruling the universe, he did not go whimsically; he was following the dictations of the Supreme Lord. Brahma and other genuine authorities never do anything without His permission
- When Lord Brahma, after having stolen all Krsna’s calves and cowherd boys, returned and saw that the calves and boys were still roaming with Krsna, he offered this prayer (SB 10.14.11) in his defeat
- When Lord Brahma, along with Lord Siva and the other demigods, thus saw the form of the Lord, they all immediately fell to the ground, offering their obeisances
- When Lord Brahma, the maker of the universal destination, thus saw the Lord, he simultaneously glanced over creation
- When Lord Brahma, who was born of a lotus flower, saw that the effulgence of his residence, Brahmaloka, had been reduced by the glaring effulgence from the toenails of Lord Vamanadeva, he approached the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When Lord Buddha appeared, the people in general were atheistic and preferred animal flesh to anything else. On the plea of Vedic sacrifice, every place was practically turned into a slaughterhouse, and animal-killing was indulged in unrestrictedly
- When Lord Buddha preached his theory of nonviolence, he was obliged to deny the authority of the Vedas, and for this reason he was considered by the followers of the Vedas to be a nastika
- When Lord Caitanya accepted the renounced order, Paramananda Puri offered Him the danda. Paramananda Puri was always engaged in meditation, and Sri Svarupa was always engaged in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- When Lord Caitanya beat Advaita Acarya for explaining Srimad-Bhagavatam from an impersonalist viewpoint opposed to the principles of bhakti-yoga, Acyutananda was also present
- When Lord Caitanya inquired from Ramananda Raya about the most famous man in this world, the latter replied that anyone who is known as a great devotee of the Lord is to be accepted as the most famous
- When Lord Caitanya left home accepting the renounced order of life, sannyasa, at that time Visnupriya was on the summit of youth, 16 years old, but when her husband became sannyasi she also became greater than sannyasa
- When Lord Caitanya saw the river Godavari, the Lord remembered the river Yamuna, and when He saw the forest on the banks of the river, He remembered Sri Vrndavana-dhama
- When Lord Caitanya went to Gaya, accompanied by many of His disciples, He became sick on the way. He had such a high fever that He asked His students to bring water that had washed the feet of brahmanas, and when they brought it God drank it & was cured
- When Lord Jagannatha granted the request (of Lord Caitanya), Lord Caitanya told all the devotees that from that day hence, the water of Paramananda Puri’s well should be celebrated as Ganges water
- When Lord Krsna was present in the earthly Vrndavana, Lord Brahma, taking Him to be an ordinary cowherd boy, wanted to test His potency. Therefore Lord Brahma stole all the calves and cowherd boys from Krsna and hid them by his illusory energy
- When Lord Nityananda came to Navadvipa, He was a guest at the house of Nandana Acarya. Understanding that Nityananda Prabhu had arrived, Caitanya sent His devotees to Him, and thus there was a meeting between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu
- When Lord Nityananda entered the outside house, Ramacandra Khan was in the inside house with the members of his family. When Nityananda arrived, Ramacandra Khan did not receive Him personally but sent his servant to inform Him indirectly to go away
- When Lord Nityananda heard this, He was very happy. He rose and embraced Sivananda Sena in great love
- When Lord Nityananda Prabhu nearly fainted, all the devotees caught Him and steadied Him. At that time, the priest of Lord Jagannatha brought a garland that had been offered to the Deity and offered it to Nityananda Prabhu
- When Lord Nityananda Prabhu rebuked Sivananda Sena on the way to Puri, these two nephews (Srivallabha Sena and Srikanta Sena) of Sivananda left the company as a protest and went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri
- When Lord Nityananda Prabhu took Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for lunch at noon, everyone came running around Them
- When Lord Nrsimhadeva appeared, Prahlada Maharaja was never afraid of Him, whereas his atheist father was immediately faced with death personified and was killed
- When Lord Nrsimhadeva gave Hiranyakasipu a chance to slip from His hand, just as Garuda sometimes plays with a snake and lets it slip from his mouth, the demigods did not consider that incident very good
- When Lord Nrsimhadeva saw the small boy Prahlada Maharaja prostrated at the soles of His lotus feet, He became most ecstatic in affection toward His devotee
- When Lord Ramacandra gave everything in charity to the brahmanas, the brahmanas, being qualified, wisely considered that brahmanas are not meant to possess property to make a profit from it
- When Lord Ramacandra tested the body of Sita, it was the false, illusory Sita that entered the fire. At that time the fire-god brought the original Sita from his abode and delivered her to Lord Ramacandra
- When Lord Ramacandra was residing in Dandakaranya, the sages who were engaged in devotional service there became attracted by His beauty and immediately thought of the gopis at Vrndavana, who enjoyed conjugal loving affection with Krsna
- When Lord Ramacandra, was the King of this world, all bodily and mental suffering, disease, old age, bereavement, lamentation, distress, fear and fatigue were completely absent. There was even no death for those who did not want it
- When Lord Rsabhadeva ruled this planet of Bharatavarsa, even common men did not want to ask for anything, at any time or by any means. No one ever asks for a will-o'-the-wisp
- When Lord Rsabhadeva saw that the general populace was very antagonistic to His execution of mystic yoga, He accepted the behavior of a python in order to counteract their opposition
- When Lord Siva addresses me as Daksayani I at once become morose, and my jolliness and my smile at once disappear because of our family relationship
- When Lord Siva and Parvati saw that Citraketu, although informed of the curse, was unafraid, they smiled, being fully astonished by his behavior
- When Lord Siva approached Lord Visnu, Lord Visnu inquired about the purpose for Lord Siva's coming there. Now Lord Siva discloses his desire
- When Lord Siva approached, Bhrgu Muni refused to embrace him. "My dear brother," he said, "you are always very impure. Because you smear your body with ashes, you are not very clean. Please do not touch me"
- When Lord Siva heard about the pastimes performed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, in the form of an attractive woman, he mounted his bull and went to see the Lord
- When Lord Siva heard from his wife about Daksa, the psychological effect was that he immediately remembered the strong words spoken against him in the assembly of the guardians of the universe
- When Lord Siva heard that his chaste wife, Sati, was dead, he naturally became exceedingly angry
- When Lord Siva heard that his soldiers had been driven away, he created the tall black demon Virabhadra to retaliate
- When Lord Siva is addressed as abhava, this may be taken to mean "one who has never felt material miseries
- When Lord Siva is free from maya’s influence, he is in the position of a maha-bhagavata, a supreme devotee of Lord Visnu. Vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh
- When Lord Siva released a particular weapon bringing about a violent hurricane on the battlefield, Lord Krsna presented just the opposing element, a mountain weapon, which checked the hurricane on the spot
- When Lord Siva released his personal weapon, called Pasupata-astra, Krsna immediately counteracted it with the Narayana-astra. Lord Siva then became exasperated in fighting with Lord Krsna. Krsna then took the opportunity to release His yawning weapon
- When Lord Siva released his weapon of devastating fire, Krsna counteracted it with torrents of rain
- When Lord Siva saw that his devotee Banasura could not be saved even in his presence, he came to his senses and personally came before Lord Krsna and began to pacify Him by offering the following prayers
- When Lord Siva was engaged in severely austere meditation, Cupid, the demigod of lust, threw his arrow of sex desire. Lord Siva, thus being angry at him, glanced at Cupid in great wrath, and at once the body of Cupid was annihilated
- When Lord Siva was pleased, the yajna performances were reinstituted, & he regretted his activities. Now he says that because his mind is fixed on the lotus feet of the S Lord, Visnu, he is no longer disturbed by the ordinary critics of his way of life
- When Lord Siva was present, his wife, Durga, was also there. Durga works in cooperation with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in creating the cosmic manifestation
- When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell to the ground in ecstatic love, Lord Nityananda quickly took Him on His lap. Crying, Caitanya Mahaprabhu then got up again
- When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing and wandering in this way, He fell down in front of Maharaja Prataparudra
- When Lord Visnu accepted the oblations offered in the sacrifice, Daksa, the Prajapati, began with great pleasure to offer respectful prayers unto Him
- When Lord Visnu appeared in the great arena of sacrifice at the time when King Prthu was performing a great sacrifice (asvamedha), He predicted that the Kumaras would very soon come and advise the King
- When Lord Visnu appeared in the sacrificial arena, Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and all the chief predominating personalities of every planet, as well as their followers, came with Him
- When Lord Visnu appears as a servitor, He is called an incarnation of a devotee of Lord Krsna
- When Lord Visnu is untouched by the external energy He is Lord Visnu, but when He is in touch with the external energy, He appears in His feature as Lord Siva
- When loud chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is performed all over the world by those who follow in Your footsteps, all living entities, moving and nonmoving, dance in ecstatic devotional love
- When love of God deteriorates into lust, it is very difficult to return to the normal condition. Nonetheless, KC is so powerful that even a late beginner can become a lover of God by following the regulative principles of devotional service. BG 1972 pur
- When lust & hankering are unsatisfied, the element of krodha appears, which is the formidable enemy of the conditioned soul. This most sinful passion is represented as ahankara, or the false egocentric attitude of thinking oneself to be all in all
- When lust and hankering are unsatisfied, the element of krodha appears, which is the formidable enemy of the conditioned soul. This most sinful and inimical passion is represented as ahankara
- When lust is compared to smoke, it is understood that the fire of the living spark can be a little perceived. In other words, when the living entity exhibits his Krsna consciousness slightly, he may be likened to the fire covered by smoke. BG 1972 pur
- When Madhai again attempted to hurt Nityananda Prabhu, Jagai stopped him and implored him to fall down at His feet
- When Madhavananda and Hamsaduta were there, they were collecting funds to construct a temple there at Bhaktivedanta Manor. Please report to me what was done with these funds
- When Madhavendra Puri arrived at the house of Advaita Acarya in Santipura, the Acarya became very pleased upon seeing the ecstatic love of Godhead manifest in Madhavendra Puri
- When Madhavendra Puri came to Jagannatha Puri, people were aware of his transcendental reputation. Therefore crowds of people came and offered him all sorts of respect in devotion
- When Madhavendra Puri reached the temple of Gopinatha, he offered his respectful obeisances many times at the lotus feet of the Lord. In the ecstasy of love, he began to dance and sing without cessation
- When Madhavendra Puri was overwhelmed in the ecstasy of love of Godhead, he sometimes stood up and sometimes fell to the ground. Sometimes he laughed, danced and sang. In this way he enjoyed transcendental bliss by seeing the Jagannatha Deity
- When Madhumangala, an intimate friend of Krsna, was dancing before Krsna in a joking manner, no one was paying attention to him
- When Madhvacarya returned from Badarikasrama, he went to Ganjama, which is on the bank of the river Godavari
- When maha-prasadam is not available, there must be fasting, but when the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly orders one to take prasadam, neglecting such an opportunity is offensive
- When Maha-Visnu entered each of the limitless universes, He saw that there was darkness all around and that there was no place to stay. He therefore began to consider the situation
- When Maha-Visnu enters into the manifested universes, He again manifests Himself as the Supersoul in each and every entity. BG 1972 purports
- When Maha-Visnu exhales, the spiritual seeds of the universes emanate from Him in the form of molecular particles like those that are visible, three times the size of an atom, when sunlight is diffused through a small hole
- When Maharaj Pariksit heard of this wonderful victory, he immediately rubbed the tears from his eyes and became overwhelmed with joy. This instance is an example of astonishment in devotional service by indirect perception through aural reception
- When Maharaj Yudhisthira went with Krsna in the arena of the raja-suya sacrifice, in his imagination he began to anoint the body of Krsna with pulp of sandalwood, he decorated Him with a garland hanging down to His knees
- When Maharaja Ambarisa, in his dilemma, consulted the brahmanas about whether he should break the fast or wait for Durvasa Muni, apparently they could not give a definite answer about what to do
- When Maharaja Bali actually gave the land, Vamanadeva exhibited His all-powerful position by covering the three worlds with three steps
- When Maharaja Bali had thus performed the special ritualistic ceremony advised by the brahmanas and had received, by their grace, the equipment for fighting, he circumambulated the brahmanas and offered them obeisances
- When Maharaja Bharata performed the sacrifice known as Masnara (or a sacrifice in the place known as Masnara), he gave in charity fourteen lakhs of excellent elephants with white tusks and black bodies, completely covered with golden ornaments
- When Maharaja Bharata wanted to enter the forest to collect kusa grass, flowers, wood, leaves, fruits, roots and water, he would fear that dogs, jackals, tigers and other ferocious animals might kill the deer
- When Maharaja Bharata was actually worshiping the Lord or was engaged in some ritualistic ceremony, although his activities were unfinished, he would still, at intervals, get up and see where the deer was
- When Maharaja Bharata was on tour, he defeated or killed all the Kiratas, Hunas, Yavanas, Paundras, Kankas, Khasas, Sakas and the kings who were opposed to the Vedic principles of brahminical culture
- When Maharaja Dasaratha ruled Ayodhya, the great sage Visvamitra once came to him to take away Lord Ramacandra and Laksmana to the forest to kill a demon
- When Maharaja Dasaratha, the father of Lord Ramacandra, used to fight with his enemies, it was said that he approached them just like a farmer uprooting unnecessary plants and trees
- When Maharaja Dusmanta passed away from this earth, his son became the emperor of the world, the proprietor of the seven islands
- When Maharaja Iksvaku was performing his oblations in this ceremony, he ordered his son Vikuksi to go immediately to the forest to bring some pure flesh
- When Maharaja Nabhi saw that his son Rsabhadeva was popular with the general populace and the governmental servants, he chose to install Him on the imperial throne
- When Maharaja Nabhi, who was a devotee, worshiped and offered prayers to the Lord with great faith and devotion and with a pure uncontaminated mind, superficially performing some yajna in the line of pravargya
- When Maharaja Pandu died, both his wives, namely Kunti and Madri, were prepared to embrace the fire, but Madri requested Kunti to live for the sake of the younger children, the five Pandavas. This was agreed upon by Kunti at the added request of Vyasadeva
- When Maharaja Pandu died, his sons were all small children, and naturally they were brought up under the affection of elderly members of the royal family, specifically by Bhismadeva
- When Maharaja Pariksit entered the door of Samika Rsi, he did not expect a royal reception by the rsi because he knew that saints and rsis are not materially rich men
- When Maharaja Pariksit heard this incident of Kalayavana's being burned to ashes, he inquired about the sleeping man from Sukadeva Gosvami, "Who was he? Why was he sleeping there"
- When Maharaja Pariksit learned all the defects of this Kali-yuga, then he was little disappointed, "How these men?" Men means human being. - How they will be relieved from the miserable condition of materialistic life in this age of Kali
- When Maharaja Pariksit sat down on the bank of the Ganges, the news spread in all directions of the universe, and the great-minded sages, who could follow the importance of the occasion, all arrived there on the plea of pilgrimage
- When Maharaja Pariksit was on his way to conquer the world, he saw the master of Kali-yuga, who was lower than a sudra, disguised as a king and hurting the legs of a cow and bull. The King at once caught hold of him to deal sufficient punishment
- When Maharaja Pariksit was ruling the world as the King of Bharata-varsa, he chastised the personality of Kali
- When Maharaja Prataparudra, in the dress of a Vaisnava, was serving the Lord, the Lord (Caitanya) did not even inquire who he was. Rather, He had compassion upon him and embraced him
- When Maharaja Priyavrata became completely free from these attachments, he could again peacefully follow the principles instructed by the great sage Narada
- When Maharaja Priyavrata went off for spiritual realization, his son Agnidhra became the ruler of Jambudvipa, in accordance with Maharaja Priyavrata's instructions, and maintained its residents with the same affection a father feels for his sons
- When Maharaja Prthu heard about the hellish condition of his father, Vena, who was suffering from leprosy in the family of a mleccha, he at once brought the former king to Kuruksetra for his purification and relieved him of all sufferings
- When Maharaja Prthu practiced a particular yogic sitting posture, he blocked the doors of his anus with his ankles, pressed his right and left calves and gradually raised his life air upward
- When Maharaja Pururava generated the fire by rubbing the aranis, the fire became his son. Either by semen, by initiation or by yajna one may get a son
- When Maharaja Rahugana asked Jada Bharata about his wonderful achievement of spiritual success, he replied to the King that spiritual success is not possible simply by following the rituals of religion
- When Maharaja Yayati accepted Devayani, he became too attached and had sex life not only with her but with others, like Sarmistha. Yet still he was dissatisfied. Therefore one should retire by force from such family life as Yayati's
- When Maharaja Yudhisthira accepted the rule of Bharata-varsa (formerly this entire planet, including all the seas and land), he took sanction from authorities like Bhismadeva and Lord Krsna. He thus ruled the entire world according to religious principles
- When Maharaja Yudhisthira was disappointed in defeating the King of Magadha, Jarasandha, it was Arjuna only who gave King Yudhisthira all kinds of assurances, and thus Arjuna, Bhima and Lord Krsna started for Magadha to kill Jarasandha
- When males and females touch each other's bodies, their lusty desires naturally awaken. It appears from this verse (SB 5.25.5) that there are similar sensations in spiritual bodies
- When man and woman unite, the hard knot of this attraction becomes increasingly tight, and thus a man is implicated in the materialistic way of life. This is the illusion of the material world
- When man comes to the understanding that, "I am not this body; I am soul," then knowledge begins. Before that, he is ignorant like animal. Yasyatma-buddhih kunape tri-dhatuke - SB 10.84.13
- When man forgets the real purpose of life, the mission of human form of life, then it is called dharmasya glanih, the disturbance of the occupation of human being
- When man, who is the highest of all created beings, is fully developed in consciousness, he concerns himself not only with his own self and the world where he lives, but he tries to understand the Absolute Truth
- When Mandara Mountain was being used as a churning rod in the ocean of milk, it had no support, and therefore although held by the strong hands of the demigods and demons, it sank into the water
- When mankind follows the disciplic succession, as recommended by Caitanya Mahaprabhu, everyone throughout the world will benefit
- When Manu was sneezing, Iksvaku was born from Manu's nostrils
- When many people crowded around Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He regained His external senses. In the meantime, the offering to the Deity had been finished, and there was a resounding arati performance
- When many very great sages were offering prayers to Lord Krsna, glorifying His activities, the Queen of Gokula, Mother Yasoda, entered the battlefield of Kuruksetra, wetting the lower part of her sari with the milk flowing from her breast
- When Masipura merged into the riverbed of the Ganges, the Deities there were brought to Palapada, which is situated in the midst of various villages such as Beledanga, Berigrama, Sukhasagara, Candude and Manasapota
- When material resources are withdrawn by the Lord (Krsna), the devotee is cent percent attracted toward the transcendental loving service of the Lord. Thus the Lord snatches the fallen soul from the mire of material existence
- When Mathura was thus besieged, Lord Sri Krsna began to consider, in consultation with Baladeva, how much the Yadu dynasty was in distress, being threatened by the attacks of two formidable enemies, Jarasandha and Kalayavana
- When maya covers your eyes, you cannot see God, you cannot know God. But as the cloud comes and goes - it is not a permanent feature in the sky - similarly, maya may come and go also. The process to be known: how to drive away maya
- When Mayavadi sannyasis in Benares saw that Lord Caitanya was indulging in singing, dancing, playing musical instruments and always chanting Hare Krsna, they concluded that He was not educated and that, out of sentiment, He was misleading His followers
- When men are motivated by the impulse for sense gratification, whatever money is earned is spoiled, being spent for the destruction of the human race
- When men are unaware of the intrinsic value of such gifts (gifts for the maintenance of the living entities) from the Lord, surely they are in want
- When men have a taste for this literature (Bhgavad-Gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam), the other literatures, which are catering poison to society, will then automatically cease
- When Minaketana was seated in the yard, this brahmana did not offer him respect. Seeing this, Sri Ramadasa became angry and spoke
- When misuse of human energy is prominent, the saner living beings become perturbed by the awkward situation created by the vicious administrators, who are simply burdens of the earth
- When monarchy existed on this planet, the chief member was one of the members of the Surya dynasty, or Surya-vamsa, and the subordinate kings belonged to the Candra-vamsa
- When monarchy ruled throughout the world, the monarch was actually directed by a board of brahmanas and saintly persons
- When more than two or three transcendental transformations are manifest and it is still possible to conceal them, although with great difficulty, that stage is called jvalita - lighted
- When mother Saci saw her boy sitting on the rejected pots, she protested, "Why have You touched these untouchable pots? You have now become impure. Go and bathe in the Ganges"
- When mother Saci was thus overwhelmed in maternal love for Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, she became transformed with happiness, fear and humility, as well as bodily symptoms
- When mother Sita was kidnapped by Ravana and the Raksasas, Lord Ramacandra, as the SP of Godhead, could have married hundreds and thousands of Sitas, but to teach us how faithful He was to His wife, He fought with Ravana and finally killed him
- When Mother Yasoda arrived, she wanted to enter the river Yamuna, and being checked, she fainted. Her friends, who were equally aggrieved, were shedding tears like torrents of rain or waves of the river
- When Mother Yasoda heard that Krsna's cows were being forcibly moved by the strong servants of Kamsa and that the tender cowherd boys were trying to protect their cows, she began to think
- When Mother Yasoda once saw Him in His middle kaumara age: His scattered hairs were touching His eyebrows, and His eyes were restless, but He could not express His feelings with proper words
- When mother Yasoda saw all the universes within Krsna's mouth, she was astonished for the time being. The Lord is worshiped like Indra and other demigods by the followers of the three Vedas, who offer Him sacrifices
- When Mother Yasoda saw that Krsna had become too much afraid of her, she also became disturbed. She did not actually want Krsna to suffer by her punishment. That was not her purpose
- When mother Yasoda saw that the child (Lord Damodara) was moving, ringing the bells on His waist, smiling at her with a pearl between His nostrils and with butter on His hands, she became wonderfully pleased to see her little child in that fashion
- When mother Yasoda saw that the child was breaking the butter pot, she immediately wanted to catch Him, and Krsna fled away
- When mother Yasoda saw this (inside of Krsna's mouth), her heart began to throb, and she murmured within herself, "How wonderful this is!" She could not express anything, but simply closed her eyes. She was absorbed in wonderful thoughts
- When mother Yasoda saw this wonderful manifestation within the mouth of her child, she began to argue within herself about whether it was a dream. Then she considered, I am not dreaming, because my eyes are open. I am actually seeing what is happening
- When Mother Yasoda was addressing Krsna in that way, a girl friend who was nearby began to smile with a puffed nose and squinting eyes. This is an instance of avahasita smiling
- When mother Yasoda was carrying Him, He became so heavy that His mother, who was usually accustomed to carrying Him, could not bear Him and had to place Him down on the ground. Thus Trnavarta had been able to take Krsna away in the presence of Yasoda
- When mother Yasoda was lamenting Krsna's absence, the other ladies also began to cry
- When mother Yasoda was so piteously crying, all the cowherd women immediately came and began to look for the baby (Krsna), but they were disappointed and could not find Him
- When Mother Yasoda was thinking that her son was walking in the forest without any umbrella or shoes, she became greatly perturbed to think of how much difficulty Krsna must have been feeling
- When Mother Yasoda was very anxiously waiting for Krsna to return from Mathura, Maharaj Nanda gave her this solace
- When Mother Yasoda, the Queen of Gokula, was going to see her son Krsna at Kuruksetra, one of her friends began to address her thus
- When Mucukunda, the celebrated descendant of the Iksvaku dynasty, was favored by Lord Krsna, he circumambulated the Lord within the cave and then came out
- When Mukunda saw the ecstasy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he understood the feelings of the Lord and began to sing many stanzas augmenting the force of the Lord's ecstasy
- When Mukunda was called for, he submitted, "My dear sir, I have something to do that is not yet finished. Later I shall accept the prasadam, so You two Prabhus should now please enter the room"
- When mundaners pretend to give up the enjoying spirit, under the pressure of disappointment and frustration, they usually take shelter of pseudo renunciation, with an even greater spirit of enjoyment
- When my (Yudhisthira) father, Pandu, fell down and we were all small children, these two uncles gave us protection from all kinds of calamities. They were always our good well-wishers. Alas, where have they gone from here?
- When my cloth is too worn out or old, I cannot put it on; I have to take a new cloth. It is similar with the soul. When the body is too old or unworkable, I have to change to another body. This is called death
- When my father was angry and he laughed sarcastically at the demigods, they were immediately vanquished simply by seeing the movements of his eyebrows. Yet my father, who was so powerful, has now been vanquished by You within a moment
- When my Guru Maharaja ordered me (I became the spiritual leader of Krsna consciousness). This is the guru-parampara
- When my Guru Maharaja ordered me to spread this movement to the English speaking countries, I did not know how I could do it, but I never lost faith nor did I ever forget this order
- When my Guru Maharaja was present even big, big scholars were afraid to talk with His beginning students
- When My mind lost the association of Krsna and could no longer see Him, he became depressed and took up mystic yoga. In the void of separation from Krsna, he experienced ten transcendental transformations
- When my mother died, as the devotees of the Lord think, I also thought in that way. What is that? 'Oh, it is a grace of the Lord. My mother is now dead... I am now free'
- When Nabhaga went to his father and said, "My dear father, my elder brothers have given you as my share of property," the father replied, "My dear son, do not rely upon their cheating words. I am not your property
- When Namuci, another demon, saw the killing of both Bala and Paka, he was full of grief and lamentation. Thus he angrily made a great attempt to kill Indra
- When Nanda Maharaj saw his child like this, he never became satiated by the child's beauty
- When Nanda Maharaj saw his foster son, Krsna, embarrassed in the sacrificial arena of Kamsa, he said, "How unfortunate I am that I did not keep my son bolted within a room"
- When Nanda Maharaj saw the beauty of child Krsna with tiger nails on His chest, a complexion like the new-grown tamala tree, beautifully decorated tilaka made with cow's urine, arm decorations of nice silk thread and silk clothes tied around His waist
- When Nanda Maharaja and the other residents of Vrndavana had heard that Krsna would be present in Kuruksetra because of the solar eclipse and that all the members of the Yadu dynasty would also be there, they had immediately prepared to go there
- When Nanda Maharaja arrived in Mathura, Vasudeva got the news and was very eager to congratulate his friend. He immediately went to the place where Nanda Maharaja was staying. When Nanda saw Vasudeva, he felt that he had regained his life
- When Nanda Maharaja was taken away by one of Varuna's servants, Nanda's companions began to call loudly for Krsna and Balarama. Immediately Krsna and Balarama could understand that Nanda Maharaja had been taken by a servant of Varuna
- When Narada arrived in Dvaraka, he saw gardens and parks full of various flowers of different colors, and also orchards overloaded with a variety of fruits. Beautiful birds were chirping, and peacocks crowed delightfully
- When Narada arrived in Dvaraka, he saw there were ponds full of blue and red lotus flowers, and some of these tanks were filled with varieties of lilies. The lakes were full of nice swans and cranes, and the voices of these birds resounded everywhere
- When Narada came to see the activities of the Lord at Dvaraka and he saw that Krsna was present within every palace in the same body and was engaged in different activities, he was struck with wonder
- When Narada Muni advanced farther, he saw a hunter behind a tree. This hunter was holding arrows, and he was ready to kill more animals
- When Narada Muni advised Vyasadeva that, You have written so many books, but actually they are not very much beneficial to the human society. You write such a book that they will come to Krsna consciousness
- When Narada Muni approached, the King received him properly, offering him due obeisances. After being seated comfortably, Narada began to speak
- When Narada Muni learned that Jambhasura had been killed, he informed Jambhasura's relatives Namuci, Bala and Paka, who then went to the battlefield and attacked the demigods
- When Narada Muni left the forest path and went to the hunter, all the animals immediately saw him and fled
- When Narada Muni made the hunter a disciple, so he dragged him to the riverside, Ganges, and gave him a tulasi plant that, "You sit down here and chant Hare Krsna mantra. And the tulasi plant is here. You offer obeisances"
- When Narada Muni questioned Lord Brahma about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Brahma thanked Narada Muni for giving him a chance to speak about the Supreme Lord
- When Narada Muni visited Krsna at different palaces at Dvaraka, he was astonished at this (seeing Krsna in different forms), and yet Narada is never astonished to see expansions of a yogi's body, since he knows the trick himself
- When Narada Muni was passing through Vrndavana, he came to the Bhandiravana Forest and saw in one of the trees the famous parrot couple that always accompanies Lord Krsna
- When Narada Rsi informed Jambhasura's friends and relatives that Jambhasura had been killed, the three demons named Namuci, Bala and Paka arrived on the battlefield in great haste
- When Narada saw that the hunter was trying to save the lives of the ants in this way, he was reminded of a verse from the Skanda Purana: Is it not wonderful that a devotee of the Lord is not inclined to give any sort of pain to anyone, not even to an ant
- When natural disturbances occur on a planet, one should understand that a demon must have taken birth there
- When natural feelings of love for Krsna become fully manifest, a devotee can neglect conventional social rules and regulations
- When natural love arises, all regulative methods are surpassed, and pure love is exhibited between the Lord and the devotee
- When nectar did not come from the ocean of milk, despite so much endeavor by the best of the demigods and demons, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Ajita, personally began to churn the ocean
- When New Vrindaban has been attacked twice, thrice, why are you not keeping guns?
- When Nilambara Cakravarti saw those marks, he smilingly said, "Formerly I ascertained all this by astrological calculation and noted it in writing
- When Nilambara Cakravarti, Sacimata and Jagannatha Misra understood from the marks on the Lord’s lotus feet that child Nimai was not an ordinary child but an incarnation of Narayana
- When Nimai Pandita heard of this incident He organized a party for civil disobedience. He is the pioneer of the civil disobedience movement in India for the right cause
- When Nityananda Prabhu described all the activities of Saksi-gopala, transcendental bliss increased in the minds of all the Vaisnavas
- When Nityananda Prabhu heard this order from the servant of Ramacandra Khan, He became very angry and came out. Laughing very loudly, He spoke as follows
- When Nityananda Prabhu was ordered to go to Bengal to preach, Sri Ramadasa and Gadadhara dasa were ordered to go with Him. Thus they are sometimes counted among the devotees of Lord Caitanya and sometimes among the devotees of Lord Nityananda
- When Nityananda Prabhu went to preach Krsna consciousness to the two roguish brothers Jagai and Madhai, they injured Him and made His head bleed, but He tolerantly delivered the two rogues, who became perfect Vaisnavas. This is the duty of a preacher
- When Nityananda Prabhu, Jagadananda Prabhu, Damodara Prabhu and Mukunda Prabhu met Haridasa Thakura, they all became very pleased
- When Nityananda saw the Gopala Deity and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in that way, He began to exchange remarks with the devotees, all of whom were smiling
- When no more trees were available, Dvivida took help from the hills and threw large pieces of stone, like rainfall, upon the body of Balarama. Lord Balarama, in a great sporting mood, began to smash those big pieces of stone into mere pebbles
- When noncontradictory symptoms of ecstatic love are distinctly manifest, any contradictory symptoms create a sense of abomination. Contradictory ecstatic love is called selfish
- When not manifested, the modes of material nature are said to be in goodness. When they are externally manifested and active in producing the varieties of material existence, they are said to be in passion
- When offered to the transcendental service of Sri Krsna, all the above-mentioned five elements (the process of offering, the offering itself, the fire, the sacrifice, etc.) become interrelated with Him, and thus they become totally spiritualized
- When on account of love and devotional service for the Lord there is special valorous enthusiasm, the resultant activities are called chivalrous
- When one achieves the grace of the Lord, the result is that sarva-duhkhani, all distresses, are destroyed. When situated in the transcendental position, one is freed from the two kinds of material diseases - hankering and lamentation
- When one actually becomes a perfect yogi, by meditation he can see the supreme friend and surrender unto Him. This is the beginning of bhakti-yoga, or actual life in Krsna consciousness
- When one actually becomes conversant in the science of Krsna consciousness, he can understand that his material desire for sex is abominable, whereas spiritual sex is desirable
- When one actually becomes purely Krsna conscious, no one has any right to rule over him. When situated in Krsna consciousness, one is no longer in the darkness of ignorance, and when freed from all such darkness, one is situated in his original position
- When one advances in research work by studying a limited substance within the limits of space and time, one is amazed by the various wonderful cosmic manifestations, and naturally one goes on hypnotically accepting the path of research work
- When one assumes a role in goodness by starting philanthropic and altruistic activities, such activities become impediments on the path of devotional service
- When one attains that stage he can understand how he is related with the Supreme Personality of Godhead as a servant or friend or as a parent or conjugal lover. This stage of understanding is called svarupa-sthah
- When one awakens his natural Krsna consciousness, Lord Krsna appears. This is the explanation given by Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura
- When one becomes Krsna conscious, the modes of passion and darkness immediately vanish, and then the mode of goodness (sattva-guna) remains
- When one book is published I think I have conquered an empire. So try to publish as many books as possible and that will enhance the beauty and prestige of our society
- When one can understand that there is no difference between the Supreme and His name, one becomes more interested in petitioning the Lord: Hare Krsna - O my Lord, O energy of the Lord, please engage me in Your service
- When one cannot tolerate an offense committed by another, it is called amarsa, and when one cannot tolerate the opulence of another it is called jealousy. Jealousy and amarsa are both caused by intolerance
- When one comes to his senses on the spiritual platform he becomes so eager to meet Govinda that without Govinda the entire world becomes a vacant place
- When one comes to see the disadvantage of aggravating the sense activities, one is called a jnani, and when one tries to stop the activities of the senses by the practice of yogic principles, he is called a yogi
- When one comes to that standard of life, that he is not dictated by the senses but he uses senses when it is properly required . . . senses are not to be stopped. That is not prescribed
- When one commits an offense at the feet of a Vaisnava, one must immediately apologize to such a personality so that his spiritual advancement may not be hampered
- When one criticizes a pure devotee, he commits an offense that is very obstructive and dangerous for those who desire to advance in Krsna consciousness
- When one deals directly with Krsna, the mellow and the humor relished by reciprocation of devotional service is incomparable, even with the pleasure derived from transcendental Brahman
- When one dies in the mode of passion, he takes birth among those engaged in fruitive activities; and when he dies in the mode of ignorance, he takes birth in the animal kingdom. BG 14.15 - 1972
- When one does not agree to the religious principle or to the moral principle or any instruction, he is adamant, then there must be fight
- When one eats food offered by a materialistic man, one's mind becomes contaminated, and when the mind is contaminated, one is unable to think of Krsna properly
- When one eats nicely, his belly is satisfied, and as soon as the belly is satisfied the genitals become strong. Especially when a man is accustomed to eating meat and drinking wine and similar passionate things, he certainly becomes sexually inclined
- When one engages fully in the activities of devotional service, bhakti-yoga, he becomes just like the sun reflected on water
- When one engages himself in the nine processes of devotional service, one's heart becomes purified, and he immediately understands his relationship with Krsna
- When one engages his senses in devotional service, the eternal Supreme Personality of Godhead is revealed on the platform of the soul
- When one engages his senses in the service of the Lord - specifically, when one engages the tongue in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and tasting only Krsna prasada with a spirit of service - the Supreme Personality of Godhead is revealed
- When one engages in austerities, his body generally becomes lean and thin. Becoming fat is not a very good qualification in spiritual life
- When one engages in the spiritual activities of devotional service, naturally he does not get any opportunity to engage in sense gratificatory activities
- When one fails to achieve his desired goal of life and repents for all his offenses, there is a state of regret called visada
- When one fails to take advantage of intelligence he becomes a deranged man, and so a living being is dependent on intelligence or the direction of a superior being
- When one falls in the river of nescience, he is always tossed here and there by the waves, but the same maya can also save him when be surrenders to Krsna, or becomes Krsna conscious
- When one forgets his bodily existence, his conditional, material life is over
- When one fully engages in the transcendental service of the Lord by performing activities without fruitive results, one is elevated to the transcendental position
- When one gives up his unwanted attitude of superiority, he becomes situated in his original position
- When one goes to a transcendental planet it is necessary to change both the finer and gross bodies, for one has to reach the spiritual sky completely in a spiritual form
- When one goes to a transcendental planet, it is necessary to change both the finer and gross bodies. This change of dress will take place automatically at the time of death if one so desires
- When one has has realized he has so much to say about Krsna, twenty-four hours in a day is not sufficient. It is the fool who is celebrated as long as he does not speak, for when he breaks his silence his lack of knowledge is exposed
- When one hears or describes with great faith the pastimes of Lord Krsna, such as His rasa dance with the gopis, the disease of lusty desires in his heart and the agitation caused by the three modes of material nature are immediately nullified
- When one is able to analyze his actual position, the false identification with the body is detected. This is viparyasa. When false identification is detected, then real identification can be understood
- When one is able to establish the correct import of a word, it can be called conclusiveness. And before such a conclusive determination of import, there must be thoughtful consideration
- When one is advanced in spiritual knowledge, the spirit soul is saved from eternal transmigration
- When one is afraid of something, he can still think of past and future. But when there is this kind of ecstatic apprehension, there is no scope for such thinking
- When one is distressed he goes to the church or temple to worship the Lord, but when opulent he forgets the Lord. Therefore, punishment by the Lord through material nature is necessary in human society
- When one is engaged in devotional service, he is no longer attracted to material activities. When a man is covered by different designations, he cannot engage in devotional service
- When one is enriched with wealth and knowledge which are under his full control and by means of which he can perform yajna or please the SPG, one must perform sacrifices, offering oblations to the fire according to the directions of the sastras
- When one is envious of the demigods, who represent God, of the Vedas, which give all knowledge, of the cows, brahmanas, Vaisnavas and religious principles, and ultimately of Me, God, he and his civilization will be vanquished without delay
- When one is freed from all unwanted contamination, he advances with firm faith. When firm faith in devotional service awakens, a taste for hearing and chanting also awakens
- When one is freed from this bewilderment and understands that the soul does not belong to any shape of this material world, one is situated on the spiritual platform (brahma-bhuta)
- When one is fully qualified with all these transcendental attributes and his consciousness is thus completely purified, he is immediately attracted simply by hearing My name or hearing of My transcendental quality
- When one is fully qualified yet is humble and gentle, and when one is able to keep his balance both in sorrow and in the ecstasy of joy, he has the opulence called patience (ksama)
- When one is helped by the Lord Himself, the whole process becomes as easy as anything by the divine grace of the Lord
- When one is infected by contaminated activities, his power, material or spiritual, reduces
- When one is liberated and discovers his eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord, the Lord Himself becomes the impetus for increasing fraternal love
- When one is mature in devotional service and is a realized soul, he can know his own eternal relationship with Krsna
- When one is normally situated, naturally he feels happy and he's healthy. When in the diseased condition, he cannot be happy. When the disease is gone, in healthy condition, naturally you'll be happy
- When one is not Krishna Consciousness, then he is Maya conscious, or in illusion. Just like when one is not in light, he is sure to be in darkness
- When one is promoted to the mode of goodness, one can understand that the senses and the mind are engaged in material activities only due to being covered by perverted consciousness
- When one is purely situated in the qualities of goodness, he can understand the form, name, quality, paraphernalia and entourage of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When one is reflected through the material contamination of the body and mind in false identification, he is in the conditional state, but when he is reflected in the pure stage he is called liberated
- When one is situated in his spiritual body, which is beyond this gross and subtle material body, he is fit to serve Radha and Krsna. That body is called siddha-deha
- When one is situated in this confidential friendly relationship with Krsna, one shows symptoms of love such as attraction, affection, affinity and attachment
- When one is thus attracted again by the rogues of visaya - eating, sleeping and mating - the horses and chariot driver are thrown into the blinding dark well of material existence, and one is again put into a dangerous and extremely fearful situation
- When one is thus cheated, he sometimes takes shelter of the real followers of Vedic principles (brahmanas or those in Krsna consciousness), who teach everyone how to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to the Vedic rituals
- When one is thus promoted to the moon, he receives the capacity to enjoy the drinking of soma-rasa, a celestial beverage. The moon is a place where the demigod Candra is the predominating deity
- When one is transcendental to desires because of accepting the renounced order of life, he can understand the Brahman feature of the Supreme
- When one is unsuccessful in achieving his desired goal of life, when one finds no fulfillment in his present occupation, when one finds himself in reversed conditions and when one feels guilt - at such a time one is said to be in state of lamentation
- When one kind of ecstatic devotional service overlaps with another in a conflicting way, this state of affairs is called rasabhasa, or perverted presentation of mellows
- When one knows of Krsna's birth and activities in truth, the result is: tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna (Bg. 4.9) - when he leaves this material body, he is not born again but goes directly to Krsna
- When one male finds out another woman, or one finds out another man, they unite. So this attachment becomes fixed up again. Already there is attachment, and as soon as they are united, that attachment becomes more firm
- When one offends the Supreme Personality of Godhead, karma immediately takes effect. After saying this, he recited two verses from the revealed scripture
- When one performs one of the processes, other processes (of devotional service) are mixed with it. That is not improper for a devotee. When a devotee executes any one of the nine processes (nava-laksana), this is sufficient; the other eight are included
- When one pours water on the root of a tree, the trunk and branches of the tree are automatically pleased. Similarly, when one becomes a devotee of Lord Visnu, everyone is served, for the Lord is the Supersoul of everyone
- When one reaches the age of fifty, he should give up family life. At that time one's child should be grown up so that the father can leave the family responsibilities to him. The husband and wife may then go abroad to live a retired life and travel
- When one reaches the lotus feet of Lord Krsna at Goloka Vrndavana, the watering process of hearing and reading, as also chanting of the holy name in the pure devotional stage, fructifies
- When one realizes something of his constitutional relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he understands his original position and wants to be reinstated in this position, either as friend, servant, parent or conjugal lover of Krsna
- When one realizes this, the Vedas, although an excellent source, are insufficient to bring about direct knowledge of the truth
- When one renounces this false attitude and renounces the puffed-up position that he is also God, that is real renunciation. Otherwise, there is no meaning of renunciation
- When one sees only to the spiritual existence of a living entity, there is question of seeing equally, equal vision, universal brotherhood. That is possible. Not on the bodily platform. That is not possible
- When one sees the lotus feet of the Lord, all kinds of doubts and fears within the heart are vanquished
- When one sees the opposite sex, naturally the sex impulse increases. It is said that if a man in a solitary place does not become agitated upon seeing a woman, he is to be considered a brahmacari. But this practice is almost impossible
- When one sleeps, the senses are inactive, but this does not mean that the senses are absent. When one is awakened, the senses become active again
- When one surpasses the stage of acquiring knowledge by the descending process, he is immediately situated on the transcendental platform
- When one takes a palmful of water from the Ganges, the Ganges does not lose anything, similarly if a devotee offers a palmful of water to the Ganges, the Ganges does not increase. But by such offering, the devotee is celebrated as a devotee of Ganges
- When one takes to bhakti means he understands the inferior quality of karma
- When one takes to the path of Transcendence, one has to cease all material activities and sacrifice all forms of so-called material happiness. BG 1972 purports
- When one thereby becomes completely purified of all material contamination, there develops an attachment and taste for devotional service. This taste and attachment, when gradually intensified in the course of time, becomes love
- When one thinks artificially that he is master, that is his conditioned life. And when one voluntarily surrenders to the supreme master, that is his liberation
- When one thinks himself one with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there is no question of serving Him. When there is service, there must be a master. Three things must be present for there to be service: the master, the servant and the service
- When one thinks that there is a possibility of arguing about transcendence, he is called an agnostic, and when he thinks that there is a possibility to criticize transcendence, he is called an atheist
- When one understands all of these twenty-six subjects (the twenty-four elements, the individual soul, and Lord Visnu as Paramatma), he becomes adhyatma-vit, an expert in understanding the distinction between matter and spirit
- When one understands that result and cause are one and that duality is ultimately unreal, like the idea that the threads of a cloth are different from the cloth itself, one reaches the conception of oneness called bhavadvaita
- When one understands the futility of the materialistic way of life, one becomes advanced in knowledge, and therefore he situates himself in the vanaprastha order, unattached to family, wife and children
- When one understands the truth about this life but is not completely cleansed of material contamination, he is not factually situated in the transcendental abode, Vrndavana, although he may understand spiritual life
- When one waters a garden, not only does the desired plant grow more rapidly, but the unwanted plants grow also
- When one waters the root of a tree, he automatically waters the branches, twigs, leaves and flowers; when one supplies food to the stomach through the mouth, he satisfies all the various parts of the body
- When one's body, mind and activities are situated in the service of the Lord, one is on the highest perfectional stage of goodness
- When one's consciousness and intelligence are without any brilliant thoughts about Krsna, they become morose and lusterless, so much so that one cannot derive any benefit despite sharp intelligence
- When one's consciousness is completely purified of the contamination of material existence, without being agitated as in the working and dreaming states, and when the mind is not dissolved as in susupti, deep sleep, one comes to the platform of trance
- When one's consciousness is uncontaminated by material lusty desires, it becomes calm and peaceful in all activities, for one is situated in eternal blissful life. Once situated on that platform, one does not return to materialistic activities
- When one's desire to love Krsna in one's particular relationship becomes intensified, this is known as pure love of Godhead
- When one's economic condition becomes very nice, he wants to make economic condition very nice, he wants some monetary, financial adjustment. This financial improvement people generally want for sense gratification
- When one's heart is not cleansed, one cannot awaken the transcendental nature of devotional service
- When one's heart is purified by the association of devotees and by the avoidance of the offenses committed when chanting and worshiping the Lord, the transcendental name, form and activities of the Lord are revealed by the Lord
- When one's instrument of action is broken and cannot function, that is called death. Again, when one gets a new instrument for action, that is called birth
- When one's intelligence, mind, faith and refuge are all fixed in the Supreme, then one becomes fully cleansed of misgivings through complete knowledge and thus proceeds straight on the path of liberation. BG 5.17 - 1972
- When one's love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead in devotional service is fully developed, one always sees the Lord, even without artificially meditating on His form. His vision is divine because he has no other engagement
- When one's mind and senses are attracted to sense objects for enjoyment, the mind becomes agitated. As a result of continually thinking of sense objects, one's real consciousness almost becomes lost
- When one's mind is in full Krsna consciousness and one fully engages in rendering devotional service to the Lord, he becomes just like an ocean unagitated by waves
- When one's mind is polluted, it is very difficult to remember Krsna, and when remembrance of Lord Krsna is hampered, one's life is unproductive
- When one's mind, intelligence and senses are purified of material contamination, one can understand the original feature of the Absolute Truth as a person
- When one's mind, senses and body are attracted to the transcendental qualities of Hari, one gives up the four principles of material success. Thus I have explained the chief meanings of the word 'hari'
- When one's personal body and head is given to the service of the Lord, then one becomes perfect in offering everything to the Lord. This is called complete surrender of everything that a devotee may possess
- When one's sentiment or ambition becomes too great and is not fulfilled until after seemingly hopeless tribulation, that is taken as the greatest satisfaction
- When one's transcendental loving service to the Lord is actually awakened, it generates transformations in the body such as perspiration, trembling, throbbing of the heart, faltering of the voice and tears in the eyes
- When one’s senses are pure, one can render loving devotional service to Krsna. A pure devotee can only remember Krsna’s transcendental qualities. Remembering them, he fully engages in the loving service of the Lord
- When opposing elements meet, whether they arise from a common cause or different causes, their conjunction is called bhinna-rupa-sandhi, the meeting of contradictory ecstasies
- When opulence is very prominent, love of Godhead is somewhat crippled. According to kevala devotion, however, even though the devotee sees the unlimited potency of Krsna, he considers himself equal to Him
- When ordinary work aims at a transcendental objective, this work is called karma-yoga
- When other spiritual ingredients, such as trembling, perspiration and tears, are added to this bhava stage, the devotee gradually attains love of Krsna
- When others perform kirtana, nobody takes part. And they cannot continue that kirtana more than five minutes. But we can continue our kirtana for five hours
- When our body is destroyed, that does not mean we are dead. You are spirit soul, I am spirit soul, every one of us, but we have no death. That is another illusion
- When our consciousness is actually in the clear stage, we can understand our particular relationship with Krsna
- When our constitutional position or dharma is deteriorated due to the contaminations of matter, the Lord Himself comes as an incarnation or sends some of His confidential servitors
- When our desires to see, hear, touch, etc., are dovetailed for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they are on the level of the topmost perfection
- When our disciples wanted to address their spiritual master as Prabhupada, some foolish people became envious
- When our energy is utilized in that way (in Krsna's service), our energy is purified from the contamination of material inebrieties, and thus we become fit for our original natural life of service to the Lord
- When our eyes are anointed with love of God, we can see Him everywhere
- When our eyes are cleansed we thinks clearly; similarly, if we apply the ointment of love of God on the eyes, then we can see God
- When our hearts begin to derive pleasure from the supreme reservoir of pleasure, then we can be satisfied. That transcendental satisfaction is possible only in devotional service, in full Krsna consciousness
- When our Krsna conscious devotees go out to beg charity or collect contributions in the form of membership fees, the money thus coming to the Krsna consciousness movement is strictly employed to advance Krsna consciousness all over the world
- When our love for Krsna is actually developed, whatever we see, we will see Krsna
- When our material necessities are complete, we enjoy; then next stage is spiritual hankering. And that is explained in the Vedanta-sutra, athato brahma jijnasa
- When our other senses cannot work, our ear is very strong. Therefore it is recommended that you try to hear from the authoritative person
- When our other senses cannot work, our ear is very strong. Therefore it is recommended that you try to hear from the authoritative person. That is also . . . educational system is also like that
- When our sankirtana party goes in the street many gentlemen comes and demands "Have you got Bhaktivedanta's Bhagavad-gita As It Is?"
- When our senses are purified by constantly being engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, we can understand Krsna's activities, names, forms, qualities, pastimes and entourage
- When our senses are purified of material contamination, they become atindriya, transcendental senses, and when the transcendental senses are engaged in the service of the master of the senses, Hrsikesa, one can derive real transcendental pleasure
- When our senses are purified, they are freed from all material stages, namely anna-maya, prana-maya, mano-maya and vijnana-maya, and they become situated in the highest stage - ananda-maya, or blissful life in Krsna consciousness
- When our senses will be engaged to satisfy the senses of Krishna, at that time we will have perfect sense gratification, and be free of all distressed condition
- When out of ecstatic love friends and well-wishers of Krsna apprehend some danger for Him, that situation becomes the object of their dread
- When Pandu Maharaja, the father of the Pandavas, died, his two wives - namely, the mother of Yudhisthira, Bhima and Arjuna and the mother of Nakula and Sahadeva - were both ready to die in the fire with their husband
- When Pandu Maharaja, the father of the Pandavas, died, Kunti stayed alive to care for the little children, and the other wife, Madri, was allowed to die with her husband
- When Paramananda Puri and Brahmananda Bharati met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord offered them His respectful obeisances due to their being Godbrothers of His spiritual master. They both then embraced Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in love and affection
- When Paramananda Puri went from Navadvipa to Jagannatha Puri, he took Kamalakanta Visvasa with him, and they both went to see Lord Caitanya at Jagannatha Puri
- When Pariksit Maharaja inquired how a human being could free himself from sinful activities so as not to be forced to go to hellish planetary systems after death, Sukadeva Gosvami answered that the process of counteracting sinful life is atonement
- When Pariksit Maharaja was informed that he was to die within seven days, he accepted the curse, "Yes, I was wrong to insult the sage." Otherwise, he could counteract; he was also very powerful. But he did not
- When Pariksit Maharaja's mother, Uttara, approached Krsna, Krsna, seeing the danger of abortion, entered her womb as the Supersoul and saved Maharaja Pariksit
- When Pariksit was cursed by a brahmin to die within seven days, why Krsna did not save him, or why he did not seek Krsna's protection? This question may be raised. He was young man. He was not old man. He could live. That question was made
- When Parvata Muni saw the ecstatic loving symptoms of the hunter, he told Narada, 'Certainly you are a touchstone'
- When Parvati asked Lord Mahadeva, Lord Siva, what is the best method of upasana, or worship, Lord Siva answered, aradhananam sarvesam visnor aradhanam param. Visnupasana, or visnv-aradhana, worship of Lord Visnu, is the highest stage of perfection
- When Parvati remembered her former behavior in cursing Citraketu, she became very much ashamed and covered her face with the skirt of her sari, admitting that she was wrong in cursing Citraketu
- When pasandis were cheating by killing animals on the plea of sacrificing them in Vedic yajnas, Lord Buddha said, "If the Vedic injunctions allow animal killing, I do not accept the Vedic principles"
- When passing through a mountainous region in an airplane, one may sometimes see a city in the sky with towers and palaces, or one may see similar things in a big forest. This is called a gandharva-pura, a phantasmagoria
- When people (who are bereft of spiritual intellect) come under the influence of Sankaracarya's Mayavadi (impersonalist) philosophy before beginning the most confidential Vedanta-sutras, their natural tendency toward obedience to the Supreme is checked
- When people are demoniac in spirit, they are not merciful toward the poor animals. Consequently, they maintain various animal slaughterhouses. This is technically called suna, or himsa, which means the killing of living beings
- When people are enlightened they take this movement seriously
- When people are in the modes of passion and ignorance, they perform vikarma. They do not care for their future lives, and they are habituated to eating anything and everything, just like hogs
- When people are mostly under the modes of passion and ignorance, their system of religion will be of the same quality
- When people become godless, there is restriction of supply. Just like practical experience. I am saying from my practical experience that in my childhood I saw that India was exporting millions of tons of rice and wheat
- When people become interested in sense gratification, some of them desire to be liberated & merge into the existence of Brahman & others want to perform magic through mystic power & become incarnations of God. These are all against the principles of DS
- When people become interested in their own sense gratification (bhukti-mukti-siddhi-kami), some of them desire to enjoy the material world to the fullest extent
- When people become irreligious, not abiding by the laws of God, then it becomes burdensome. How one can say that "To cut throat is my religion"? Nobody can say like that. That is not religion. That means he has no sense of God consciousness
- When people become too much animal-eater and simply giving the evidence of Vedas, "In the Vedas it is sanctioned," but without caring for the ritualistic process
- When people become too much sinful, the earth becomes overburdened by the sinful activities of the people. Therefore it is called bhuri-bharavatara. And Krsna comes to mitigate. This is the purpose of avatara
- When people came to Caitanya to discuss the principles of various scriptures, the Lord defeated their false conclusions and established the predominance of devotional service to the Lord. With logic and argument He very politely changed their minds
- When people forget their eternal relationship with God and engage in something other than devotional service, their engagement is called irreligion
- When people in materialistic life become disturbed by the blazing fire of material pangs, Krsna consciousness gives them relief like a cloud. The cloud and Krsna, having the same bodily color also, are considered to be friends
- When people increase love of Godhead, that means real religion. So Krsna comes, or Krsna's servant or representative comes, to adjust things. When people forget love of Godhead, somebody, either Krsna Himself or His representative comes to adjust things
- When people know My (Rsabhadeva) motive after performing rituals according to the Vedic principles, they offer food to Me with faith and love through the mouth of a brahmana
- When people know that the Supreme Lord, Krsna, is the supreme enjoyer, the supreme proprietor and the most intimate well-wishing friend of all living entities, peace and prosperity will ensue all over the world
- When people learn the art of scientifically utilizing the Lord's property, they will no longer encroach upon one another's rights. Then an ideal society can be formed
- When people say in India, "Swamiji, you have done wonderful," and yes, I do not know. I'm not a magician. But so far I am confident that I did not adulterated the words of Krsna. That's all. That's my credit
- When people will be peaceful, happy in their living condition, that will bring happiness, not by imagining that "If I have got a skyscraper building, I will be happy," and then jump over and commit suicide
- When perfect knowledge is expanded, one ceases to see the outward covering of the living entity. He sees, rather, the spirit soul within the body
- When perfect knowledge is expanded, one ceases to see the outward covering of the living entity. He sees, rather, the spirit soul within the body. Thus he does not make distinctions between a human being and an animal, a learned brahmana and a candala
- When performing sacrifices, one offers oblations to the sacrificial fire, but when such oblations are offered to Vaisnavas, they are certainly more effective
- When persons who do not know your austerity see you moving with Uma, they misunderstand you to be lusty, or when they see you wandering in the crematorium they mistakenly think that you are ferocious and envious. Certainly they are shameless
- When persons with a small fund of intelligence, after endeavoring hard for many, many lives to understand the supreme cause, are finally in actual knowledge of Krsna, Vasudeva, they surrender unto Him. Thus they become great mahatmas, perfect souls
- When Pracinabarhi was performing Vedic rituals in which the killing of animals was recommended, Narada Muni, out of compassion, advised him to stop. Pracinabarhi understood Narada properly and then left the kingdom to perform austerities in the forest
- When Pradyumna thus killed the demon (Sambara), all the demigods in the higher planetary systems showered flowers on him
- When Pradyumna was thrown into the sea, a big fish immediately swallowed him. Later this fish was caught in the net of a fisherman, and the fish was later sold to the Sambara demon
- When Prahlada Maharaj was within the womb of his mother, she was being sympathetically instructed by Narada about the science of devotional service
- When Prahlada Maharaja heard how Bali Maharaja, his grandson and descendant, had been released from bondage and had achieved the benediction of the Lord, he spoke as follows in a tone of greatly ecstatic devotion
- When Prahlada Maharaja was a five-year-old boy, he was sent to school. As soon as there was a recreation period, when the teacher was away, he would say to his friends - My dear friends, come on. We shall speak about Krsna consciousness
- When Prahlada Maharaja was asked by his atheistic father to describe something very good which he had learned, he replied to his father, "For a materialistic person who is always full of anxieties due to being engaged in temporary and relative truths"
- When Prahlada Maharaja was asked by his father to say something from whatever he had learned, he considered that what he had learned from his spiritual master was the best of all teachings
- When Prahlada Maharaja was offered a benediction by Lord Nrsimhadeva, he refused to accept it and instead declared that a devotee should not be like a vanik, a mercantile man who gives something in exchange for some profit
- When Prahlada Maharaja was offered a benediction by Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada rejected all kinds of material benedictions, but he prayed to become the servant of the servants of the Lord
- When Prahlada Maharaja was offered benediction by Nrsimha-deva, due to his great devotion and tolerance he refused to accept any benediction from the Lord, thinking that such acceptance was not befitting a sincere devotee
- When Prahlada Maharaja's father was putting him into dangerous predicaments, Prahlada was always thinking of Krsna
- When Prahlada Maharaja's teachers and demoniac father asked him how his intelligence had been polluted, Prahlada Maharaja said, "As far as I am concerned, my intelligence has not been polluted
- When Prahlada was asked by his atheistic father to describe something very good which he had learned, he replied to his father, "The best course is to give up the blind well of family life and go to the forest to take shelter of the Supreme Lord"
- When Prahlada was asked by the Supreme Lord what benediction he desired, Prahlada Maharaja replied, - My dear Lord, why should I ask for some benediction simply because I have suffered for You? You are supremely powerful, & whatever I get, I get from You
- When Prahlada was offered some material benefit, he stated - My Lord, my father achieved all kinds of material benefits, and even the demigods were afraid of his opulence, but still, in a second, You have finished his life and all his material prosperity
- When Prahlada's mother, Hiranyakasipu's wife, Kayadhu, was under the protection of Narada, she prayed for the protection of her son from the enemy, and Narada Muni gave assurance that Prahlada Maharaja would always be saved from the enemy's hands
- When Prajapati Daksa saw the Supreme Lord in his presence, he simply fell flat, unable to speak or ask Him for anything
- When Prajapati Daksa was lamenting for his lost children, Lord Brahma pacified him with instructions, and thereafter Daksa begot one thousand more children in the womb of his wife, Pancajani. This time his sons were known as the Savalasvas
- When Prakasananda Sarasvati inquired from Lord Caitanya why He neither studied Vedanta nor performed meditation, Lord Caitanya presented Himself as a number one fool in order to indicate that the present age, Kali-yuga, is an age of fools and rascals
- When Prakasananda Sarasvati saw the Lord, he and his disciples also joined the chanting with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Prakasananda Sarasvati was charmed by the Lord's dancing and ecstatic love and by the transcendental beauty of His body
- When Prakasananda Sarasvati supported himself by quoting the verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately protested by uttering the holy name of Lord Visnu
- When Prakasananda Sarasvati, who was staying nearby, heard this tumultuous chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he and his disciples immediately came to see the Lord
- When Pralambasura entered their company, Krsna began to think how to kill the demon, but externally He received him as a friend. "O My dear friend," He said, "it is very good that you have come to take part in our pastimes"
- When prasadam is being served, the spiritual master is supposed to call each and every disciple to come eat
- When present before Krsna, they (Krsna's sons) bowed down on the ground
- When present before Krsna, they (Krsna's sons) bowed down on the ground. They were very silent and steady, and they used to restrain coughing and laughing before the Lord
- When Princess Sarmistha begged King Yayati for a son, the King was certainly aware of the principles of religion, and therefore he agreed to fulfill her desire
- When Priyavrata drove his chariot behind the sun, the rims of his chariot wheels created impressions that later became seven oceans, dividing the planetary system known as Bhu-mandala into seven islands
- When Priyavrata's father, Svayambhuva Manu, requested him to accept the responsibility of ruling over the world, he did not welcome the suggestion. This is the symptom of a great, liberated devotee
- When properly utilized, neither the superior nor inferior energies emanating from the Supreme Personality of Godhead are false
- When Prthu Maharaja and his wife, Arci, abandoned their material bodies in the material fire, they immediately developed their spiritual bodies and entered into spiritual airplanes, which could penetrate the material elements and reach the spiritual sky
- When Prthu Maharaja became spiritually powerful by the enhancement of his spiritual knowledge (jnana) and renunciation of material desires, he became a prabhu, or master of his senses - sometimes called gosvami or svami
- When Prthu Maharaja was performing the last horse sacrifice (asvamedha-yajna), King Indra, invisible to everyone, stole the horse intended for sacrifice. He did this because of his great envy of King Prthu
- When Pundarika Vidyanidhi saw that Lord Jagannatha was given a starched garment, he became a little hateful. In this way his mind was polluted
- When pure consciousness is polluted by material contamination and when identification with the body becomes prominent, one is said to be situated under false ego
- When pure consciousness is polluted by material contamination, and identification with the body becomes predominant, this is called false ego
- When pure knowledge is beyond all material affinity but is not dedicated to the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Krsna), it does not appear very beautiful, although it is knowledge without a material tinge
- When Purvacitti spoke, nectar seemed to flow from her mouth. As she breathed, the bees, mad for the taste of her breath, tried to hover about her beautiful lotuslike eyes
- When Putana was somehow or other, directly or indirectly, induced to render some service to the Lord (Krsna) by feeding Him with her breast, she was immediately purified
- When Putana was taking Krsna on her lap, both Yasoda & Rohini were present, but because she was beautifully dressed & showed motherly affection toward Krsna, they did not forbid her. They could not understand that she was a sword within a decorated case
- When Putana, the demoniac witch, was struck down and killed by Krsna, Mother Yasoda was struck with wonder and began to cry emotionally, "Oh, what is this? What is this?"
- When Putana, the demonic witch, came to poison Baby Krsna, she came as a beautiful young girl and asked Mother Yasoda - Oh, Yasodamayi, you have a very nice baby. Will you kindly give Him to me so I can nurse Him
- When putting the twelve tilaka marks on the twelve places of the body, one has to chant the mantra consisting of these twelve Visnu names
- When Queen Arci saw that her husband (King Prthu), who had been so merciful to her and the earth, no longer showed symptoms of life, she lamented for a little while and then built a fiery pyre on top of a hill and placed the body of her husband on it
- When quitting this body, there is examination what kind of body he (the soul) is going to get
- When rabbits are attacked by larger animals, they close their eyes and think, "I am not going to be killed," but they are killed anyway. Similarly, we may deny the existence of God and His laws, but still God and His laws are there
- When Raghava Pandita offered the food to the Deity after cooking, he would make a separate offering for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When Raghava Pandita sees that the juice has been drunk from the coconuts, he is very pleased. He then breaks the coconuts, takes out the pulp and puts it on another plate
- When Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was absorbed in remembrance of Lord Krsna, he would take the tulasi garland and the prasadam of Lord Jagannatha given to him by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, bind them together and wear them on his neck
- When Raghunatha dasa Gosvami approached Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri, the Lord entrusted him to the care of Svarupa Damodara, His secretary. Thus they both engaged in the confidential service of the Lord
- When Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was a householder, Yadunandana Acarya initiated him at home. Later Raghunatha dasa Gosvami took shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri
- When Raghunatha dasa Gosvami’s father and uncle were to be arrested by government officials, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami hid them and personally met the government officers and settled the affair diplomatically
- When Raghunatha dasa learned that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had arrived at Santipura, he submitted a request to his father
- When Raghunatha dasa met all the devotees, Advaita Acarya showed him great mercy
- When Raghunatha dasa met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord was sitting with His companions, headed by Svarupa Damodara
- When Raghunatha dasa neglected to invite Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for two consecutive months, the Lord, the son of Saci, questioned Svarupa Damodara
- When Raghunatha dasa received from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu the stone and the garland of conchshells, he could understand the Lord’s intention. Thus he thought as follows
- When Raghunatha dasa was there, Advaita Acarya favored him by giving him the food remnants left by the Lord. Raghunatha dasa was thus engaged for five or seven days in rendering service to the Lord's lotus feet
- When Raghunatha dasa went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he fell at the Lord's lotus feet in ecstatic love. Showing him mercy, the Lord touched him with His feet
- When Raghunatha dasa's father and mother saw that their son was acting like a householder, they became very happy. Because of this, they slackened their guard
- When Raghunatha dasa's father and mother saw that their son was no longer acting like a crazy fellow and was responsibly attending to his duties, they became very happy
- When Raghunatha grew to be a young man, he visited Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri and stayed there for eight months. Sometimes he offered prasadam to the Lord
- When Raghupati Upadhyaya saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's ecstatic symptoms, he decided that the Lord was not a human being but Krsna Himself
- When Raghupati Upadhyaya was requested by the Lord to recite more, he immediately offered his respects to the Lord and granted His request
- When Raghupati Upadhyaya was requested to describe Krsna, he began to recite some verses he had personally composed about Krsna's pastimes. Hearing those verses, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was overwhelmed with ecstatic love
- When Rahu conceals the sun and moon, eclipses occur, either total or partial, depending on whether Rahu moves in a straight or curving way
- When Raktaka saw Krsna in the dress of Abhimanyu and thus mistook His identity, he began to strongly rebuke Him. As soon as Raktaka finally understood that it was Krsna in the dress of Abhimanyu, he began perspiring
- When Ramacandra entered the forest and Laksmana was also absent, the worst of the Raksasas, Ravana, kidnapped Sitadevi, the daughter of the King of Videha, just as a tiger seizes unprotected sheep when the shepherd is absent
- When Ramacandra returned to Ayodhya, He was greeted on the road by the princely order, who showered His body with beautiful, fragrant flowers, while great personalities like Brahma, other demigods glorified the activities of the Lord in great jubilation
- When Ramacandra was searching for Sita, He found Jatayu almost dead and was informed that Sita has been carried off by Ravana
- When Ramadasa Visvasa met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord did not show him any special mercy, although this was their first meeting
- When Ramananda Raya addressed Caitanya as the S P of God, Caitanya Mahaprabhu objected, saying, "I am not the Supreme Personality of Godhead but an ordinary human being. Therefore I must fear public opinion in three ways - with My body, mind and words"
- When Ramananda Raya began to feel separation from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he was overwhelmed. Meditating on the Lord, he gave up all his material business
- When Ramananda Raya fell flat, touching the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord immediately raised him to his feet and embraced him
- When Ramananda Raya fell to the ground and lost consciousness, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took him upon His lap and began to cry
- When Ramananda Raya fell to the ground unconscious, Caitanya Mahaprabhu touched his hand, and he immediately regained consciousness. But when he saw Lord Caitanya in the dress of a sannyasi, he was struck with wonder
- When Ramananda Raya heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's arrival, he was very pleased, and he immediately went to see Him
- When Ramananda Raya presented his credentials, Lord Caitanya embraced him, and both of them were overwhelmed with ecstasy
- When Ramananda Raya presented this proposal (from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.14.3), Lord Caitanya at once said, "Yes, this is right"
- When Ramananda Raya requested Srila Rupa Gosvami to speak further about various portions of the play, Srila Rupa Gosvami briefly quoted his Lalita-madhava
- When Ramananda Raya requested the King to allow him to stay with the Lord, the King immediately gave him permission with great satisfaction. As for the King himself, he began to solicit Ramananda Raya to make a meeting arrangement
- When Ramananda Raya saw the wonderful sannyasi, he was struck with wonder. He went to Him and immediately offered his respectful obeisances, falling down flat like a rod
- When Ramananda Raya spoke to Pradyumna Misra, Pradyumna Misra could understand that Ramananda Raya was not an ordinary human being
- When Ramananda Raya was governor, the state capital, Vidyanagara or Vidyapura, was located on the southern side of the Godavari, at the confluence of the Godavari & the sea. That was the part of the country which at that time was known as Rajamahendri
- When rascals (mudhas) see that Krsna acts exactly like a human being, they deride the transcendental form of the Lord because they do not know the param bhavam, His transcendental form and activities
- When Ravana attempted to insult Kartaviryarjuna in the presence of the women and thus offended him, Kartaviryarjuna easily arrested Ravana and put him in custody in the city of Mahismati, just as one captures a monkey, and then released him neglectfully
- When Ravana came to kidnap mother Sita and she saw him, she took shelter of the fire-god, Agni. The fire-god covered the body of mother Sita, and in this way she was protected from the hands of Ravana
- When Ravana kidnapped Sita, he was obstructed on the way by Jatayu, a large bird. But the powerful Ravana defeated Jatayu in the fight and cut his wing
- When Ravana was engaged in the battle, the trunk of the elephant which carried the King of heaven, Indra, broke in pieces, having collided with the chest of Ravana, and the scattered broken parts illuminated all directions
- When Ravana, the king of the Raksasas, observed that his soldiers had been lost, he was extremely angry
- When Ravana, the master of the Raksasas, saw the disturbances created by the monkey soldiers, he called for Nikumbha, Kumbha, Dhumraksa, Durmukha, Surantaka, Narantaka and other Raksasas and also his son Indrajit
- When Ravana, the powerful demon, came to gain victory over Bali Maharaja, Vamanadeva kicked him a distance of eighty thousand miles with His big toe. I shall explain the character and activities of Bali Maharaja later
- When reading Vedic literature, we must take the path traversed by great acaryas: maha-jano yena gatah sa panthah. Unless one follows the path traversed by great acaryas, he cannot understand the real purport of the Vedas
- When reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam in the company of Rupa and Sanatana, Raghunatha Bhatta would be overwhelmed with ecstatic love for Krsna
- When reciting this verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.8), Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya changed the original reading from mukti-pade to bhakti-pade
- When regulated life culminates in devotional service to the Lord, one attains his perfection. Otherwise such regulations are simply a useless waste of time
- When religion, economic development and sense gratification are adjusted, liberation from this material birth, death, old age and disease is assured. In the present age of Kali, however, there is no question of religion and liberation
- When remembrance is lost, all knowledge acquired is based on a false foundation. When this occurs, learned scholars consider that the soul is lost
- When remembrance is uninterrupted, it becomes concentrated and is called meditation. When meditation expands and becomes constant, it is called anusmrti. By uninterrupted and unceasing anusmrti one enters the stage of samadhi, or spiritual trance
- When renunciation is recommended in Bhagavad-gita, it refers to renunciation of everything that we falsely claim to possess
- When requested by their father to accept Sunahsepha as the eldest son, the elder fifty of the Madhucchandas, the sons of Visvamitra, did not agree
- When Rksaraj was in front of Krsna fighting and suddenly realized that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna addressed him thus: "My dear Rksaraj, why is your face so dry? Please do not feel threatened by Me"
- When Rohita heard that his father had been attacked by dropsy due to Varuna and that his abdomen had grown very large, he wanted to return to the capital, but King Indra forbade him to do so
- When Romaharsana-suta was speaking to the great assembly of sages at Naimisaranya. Lord Baladeva entered that great assembly, but since Romaharsana-suta was on the vyasasana, he did not get down to offer respect to Lord Baladeva
- When Rukmini saw the brahmana, she could understand the auspicious trembling of her body and immediately became elated. She smiled and inquired whether Krsna had already come
- When Rukmini was going to be married to Sisupala by the choice of her elder brother, she wrote the above letter to Krsna requesting Him to kidnap her. This is an instance of impudence in ecstatic love for Krsna
- When Rukmini was very much perturbed, she fell down on the ground, and Lord Krsna immediately became compassionate and agreed not to kill the foolish Rukmi
- When Rukmini went to the temple it was not with the intention of an ordinary person, who goes to beg for material benefits; her only goal was Krsna
- When Rukmini's grandson Aniruddha was to be married, Rukmi offered his granddaughter Rocana to Aniruddha
- When Rupa and Sanatana compared themselves to Jagai and Madhai, they found themselves inferior because the Lord (Caitanya) had no trouble in delivering two drunken brothers
- When Rupa Gosvami arrived at Mathura, Subuddhi Raya, out of love and affection for him, wanted to serve him in so many ways. He personally took Rupa Gosvami to see all the twelve forests of Vrndavana
- When Rupa Gosvami arrived at Varanasi, he met the Maharashtriyan brahmana, Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra
- When Rupa Gosvami fell down like a rod, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu got up and gave him a slap. Then, taking him on His lap, He began to speak to him
- When Rupa Gosvami heard that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had gone to Prayaga on the road along the banks of the Ganges, Rupa and his brother Anupama went that way to meet the Lord
- When Rupa Gosvami met Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Prayaga (Allahabad), he offered his respectful obeisances by submitting that Lord Caitanya was more magnanimous than any other avatara of Krsna because He was distributing love of Krsna
- When Rupa Gosvami reached Mathura, he met Subuddhi Raya on the banks of the Yamuna, at a place called Dhruva-ghata
- When Rupa Gosvami saw that all the people of Varanasi respected Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became very happy. He even heard stories from the general populace
- When Rupa Gosvami stayed at Mathura, he was accompanied by Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami and Lokanatha dasa Gosvami
- When Rupa Gosvami thus recited his verse, Caitanya Mahaprabhu disapproved of it because it described His personal glories. He expressed the opinion that it was an exaggerated explanation
- When Rupa Gosvami, he was minister in the government of Nawab Hussain Shah. At that time, very exalted personality. He could understand Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission
- When Rupa Goswami met Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he designated Him "The greatest benefactor," "by Your distributing Krsna consciousness." So to distribute Krsna consciousness is the greatest welfare activity in the whole human society
- When Sacimata and Jagannatha Misra heard of the departure of their elder son, Visvarupa, they were very unhappy, but Lord Caitanya tried to console them
- When saintly persons go from door to door to see those who are too much materially engaged, it is to be understood that they do not go to ask anything for their personal benefit
- When Sakuntala accepted Maharaja Dusmanta as her husband, he married her according to the gandharva-vidhi. Sakuntala later became pregnant by her husband, who left her in the asrama of Kanva Muni and returned to his kingdom
- When Sakuntala approached him (Maharaja Dusmanta) with her newly born child, Maharaja Dusmanta refused to accept them as his wife and son
- When Sakuntala responded to Maharaja Dusmanta's proposal with silence, the agreement was complete
- When Salva attacked the city of Dvaraka, Ugrasena fought very valiantly and repulsed the enemy
- When Samba forcibly took away Laksmana, the elder members of the Kuru dynasty were pleased to see that he was actually the suitable match for her
- When Sambarasura was defeated in every respect, Pradyumna took his sharp sword and immediately cut off the demon's head, which was decorated with a helmet and valuable jewels
- When Sanatana Gosvami approached Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he said, - My dear Lord, somehow or other You have dragged me to Your lotus feet. I am now asking You what my actual position is. Why am I forced to suffer the threefold miseries of material life
- When Sanatana Gosvami approached Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he said, - The people in my neighborhood are calling me a pandita, and I am very unhappy because of this
- When Sanatana Gosvami asked Caitanya Mahaprabhu about the svarupa of every living being, the Lord replied that the svarupa or constitutional position of the living being is rendering of service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 Introduction
- When Sanatana Gosvami came from Bengal, he met Lord Caitanya at the house of Tapana Misra, where Lord Caitanya remained continuously for two months to teach him devotional service
- When Sanatana Gosvami granted permission for Jagadananda to return to Jagannatha Puri, he gave Jagadananda some gifts for Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When Sanatana Gosvami met Lord Caitanya at Benares, he learned the process and principles of devotional service during two months of continuous teaching
- When Sanatana Gosvami met Subuddhi Raya at Mathura, Subuddhi Raya explained everything about his younger brothers Rupa Gosvami and Anupama
- When Sanatana Gosvami reached Benares, he understood that the Lord was there, and he became overjoyed. He was informed by the people that the Lord was staying at the house of Candrasekhara Acarya, and Sanatana went there
- When Sanatana Gosvami received this note from Rupa Gosvami, he became very pleased. He immediately went to the jail superintendent, who was a meat-eater, and spoke as follows
- When Sanatana Gosvami returned from Vrndavana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu affectionately saved him from his determination to commit suicide. Then, after testing him, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu purified his body
- When Sanatana Gosvami returned, the Lord asked, "Where is your woolen blanket?" Sanatana Gosvami then narrated the whole story to the Lord
- When Sanatana Gosvami saw that a still he was hesitating then he increased the amount to $7,000. When the money was placed before him. He became captivated, "Oh, so much money I am getting. All right." Then he was released. He was taken off the handcuffs
- When Sanatana Gosvami submitted to the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya, his first question was 'ke ami', 'kene amaya jare tapa-traya'. He wanted to know his constitutional position and why he was suffering from the threefold miseries of material existence
- When Sanatana Gosvami tried to confirm Lord Caitanya's personal characteristics as being those of the incarnation of this age, Caitanya said, Let us leave aside all these discussions and continue with a description of the saktyavesa-avataras
- When Sanatana Gosvami went from Bengal to Benares, due to the political situation he did not go along the public road
- When Sanatana Gosvami went to see Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he could not be recognized by Candrasekhara Acarya. The conclusion is that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated in everyone's heart
- When Sanda and Amarka, the sons of Sukracarya, observed that all the students, the sons of the demons, were becoming advanced in Krsna consciousness because of the association of Prahlada Maharaja, they were afraid
- When sandalwood pulp is mixed with aguru, kunkuma, musk and camphor and spread on Krsna's body the scent of all these substances mixes with the previous scent of Krsna's body and steals away the mind of Cupid
- When sandalwood pulp is mixed with aguru, kunkuma, musk and camphor and spread on Krsna's body, it combines with Krsna's own original bodily perfume and seems to cover it
- When Sankaracarya was only eight years old, he completed his study of all scriptures and took sannyasa from Govinda, who was residing on the banks of the Narmada
- When Sankirtana is in a troubled area, do it very carefully. It is a good idea, but you must be very careful at the same time. It is not contradictory to our principles. Rather it is a great service
- When sannyasi is more practiced, he becomes a preacher, parivrajakacarya, goes from country to country, state to state, for preaching. And after preaching, when the preaching is advanced to some extent, then he sits down in a place as paramahamsa
- When Saradvan met Urvasi, he discharged semen, which fell on a clump of sara grass. From this semen were born two all-auspicious babies, one male and the other female
- When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya heard these words, they began to consider that it was not at all good that they had played so many tricks on the Lord
- When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya asked the Lord which item was most important (in devotional service), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately answered that the most important item is the chanting of the holy names of the Lord - Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya denounced himself as an offender and took shelter of the Lord (Caitanya), the Lord desired to show him mercy
- When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he advised the Lord to learn Vedanta philosophy from him, but later he became a student of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to understand the real meaning of Vedanta
- When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya met with the King, the King offered him a seat with all respects and inquired about news of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya saw the form of Lord Krsna manifested in Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he immediately fell down flat to offer Him obeisances. Then he stood up and with folded hands began to offer prayers
- When Sarvabhauma requested Caitanya Mahaprabhu to accept lunch for fifteen days, the Lord said, "I shall accept lunch at your place for one day only"
- When Sarvabhauma was talking with Gopinatha Acarya about Sri Caitanya's sannyasa community, he appreciated the first name, "Sri Krsna," but did not like the surname, "Caitanya," which is the name for a brahmacari belonging to the Bharati community
- When Satadhanva was refused help by Krtavarma, he went to Akrura and implored him to help. But Akrura also replied, "Balarama and Krsna are Themselves the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
- When Sathi's mother, the Bhattacarya's wife, heard of this incident, she immediately began to strike her head and chest, saying again and again, "Let Sathi become a widow"
- When Sati annihilated her body in anger, there was a tumultuous roar all over the universe. Why had Sati, the wife of the most respectable demigod, Lord Siva, quit her body in such a manner?
- When Sati passed away, giving up her body, the news was conveyed by Narada to Lord Siva. Narada always carries the news of such events because he knows their import
- When Sati saw that her father was performing great sacrifices but had no respect for the greatest devotee, Lord Siva, she was very angry. This is fitting; when Visnu or a Vaisnava is insulted, one should be angry
- When Sati, with her followers, reached the arena, because all the people assembled were afraid of Daksa, none of them received her well
- When satisfied they (Brahma and Siva) give benedictions without consideration, and when angry they curse the devotee without consideration
- When Satrajit was visiting the city of Dvaraka, the citizens felt great pride to think that although Krsna was living in Dvaraka like an ordinary human being, the demigods were coming to see Him
- When Satrajit wore this jewel in a locket around his neck, he appeared exactly like an imitation sun-god. Putting on this jewel, he entered the city of Dvaraka, and people thought that the sun-god had come into the city to see Krsna
- When Satya understood that Krsna Himself had come to marry her, she was very much pleased that the husband of the goddess of fortune had so kindly come there to accept her
- When Satyabhama saw the parijata flower, she desired to have it in her palace at Dvaraka. After that, she came back to Dvaraka along with her husband and expressed her willingness to have the parijata flower at her palace
- When Saubhari Muni became quite a young and beautiful person, the messenger of the palace took him inside the residential quarters of the princesses, which were extremely opulent
- When Saubhari Muni, who was quite conversant with the self, went to the forest, he performed severe penances. In this way, in the fire at the time of death, he ultimately engaged himself in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When seeds are sown in the ground, they sometimes grow into plants and sometimes do not. Sometimes the ground is not fertile, and the sowing of seeds is unproductive
- When self-realized, the advanced devotee externally remains like a neophyte and executes all the sastric injunctions, especially those concerning hearing and chanting
- When service is rendered in affection, it is the Lord's special mercy. When service is rendered in veneration, it is doubtful whether Krsna's mercy is actually involved. If Krsna's mercy is there, it is not dependent on any prescribed caste or creed
- When several such ecstatic symptoms are visible, the condition is called blazing. For example, some of Krsna's friends told Him
- When sex life is indulged in for sense gratification illegally and illicitly, both the man and the woman await severe punishment in this world or after death
- When she (Devahuti) heard him (Kardama Muni) speak she was confident that since he was very much advanced in devotional service he had already surpassed all transcendental educational activities
- When she (Devahuti) saw her husband (Kardama Muni) about to leave home, she smiled externally, but at heart she was agitated and distressed
- When she (Diti) heard that her grandson would be a great devotee and that her two sons would be killed by the Lord, she was very satisfied
- When she (Draupadi) preferred to select her own husband, princes and kings were invited from all the countries of the world
- When she (Draupadi) was lost in a gambling game, she was forcibly dragged into the assembly hall, and an attempt was made by Duhsasana to see her naked beauty, even though there were elderly persons like Bhisma and Drona present
- When she (Kunti) inquired from her son about the purport of the conversation, Yudhisthira replied that from the talks of Vidura it was understood that there was a hint of fire in the house where they were proceeding
- When she (Putana) directly came and placed the child (Krsna) on her lap to offer the child her breast to suck, the mothers (Yasoda and Rohini) were so captivated by her beauty that they did not prohibit her
- When she (Satadruti) came into the marriage arena and began circumambulating it, the fire-god Agni became so attracted to her that he desired her company, exactly as he had formerly desired to enjoy Suki
- When she (Sati) marked the insult, she became greatly angry, and she looked at her father so angrily that Daksa appeared to burn in her vision
- When she (Sati) was unable to convince her father, she gave up the body he had given her
- When she (Sukanya) explained that her husband, Cyavana Muni, had now been transformed into a young man, she was very proud of her chastity, and thus she smiled as she talked with her father - King Saryati
- When she (Usa) had attained the age of marriage & was sleeping amongst her many girlfriends, she dreamt that Aniruddha was by her side & that she was enjoying a conjugal relationship with him, although she had never actually seen him or heard of him
- When she (Yasoda) was rolling over on the ground, there were many scratches on her body, and in that piteous condition she began to cry
- When she did so, many other she-goats also desired him as their husband because he had a very beautiful bodily structure and a nice mustache and beard and was expert in discharging semen and in the art of sexual intercourse
- When she hears the vibration of Krsna's flute, even the goddess of fortune comes to Him, greatly hoping for His association, but nevertheless she does not get it
- When she returned to her household duties, the child hid from His mother and began to eat dirt
- When she saw that all the pots were still filled with rice and vegetables, there was some doubt in her mind, and she was astonished
- When she saw that from all directions the beautiful wives of the heavenly denizens, their eyes very beautifully glittering
- When she saw that her dear baby Krsna was playing on the chest of the dead demonic woman, Mother Yasoda, at a loss what to do, began to walk this way and that. This is an instance of being emotional on account of seeing something ghastly
- When she saw that it was morning, the prostitute stood up and left. Coming before Ramacandra Khan, she informed him of all the news
- When she thought of her great husband, the best of the sages, Kardama Muni, who was very dear to her, she, along with all the maidservants, at once appeared where he was
- When she thought that Krsna was holding up the hill for such an extremely long time, her clothes became soaked with perspiration. May mother Yasoda Vrajesvari protect the whole universe by her infinite mercy!
- When she was shedding tears, the black ointment from her eyes was dripping, along with the tears, onto her breasts, which were covered with kunkum powder. Rukmini was so aggrieved that her voice was choked up
- When similar symptoms were manifest in the body of Srimati Radharani, some of Her friends criticized Her: "My dear friend, You are blaming the flavor of the flowers for the tears in Your eyes"
- When simply by hearing and chanting (about the activities of Krsna), one becomes purified. then with purified senses, one begins to render service to the Lord (hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam (CC Madhya 19.170)). Bhaktir ucyate: this is called bhakti
- When sincere souls try to become Krsna's devotees, Krsna very kindly comes before them in His full opulence and glances upon them, and they become happy and beautiful
- When Sisupala objected to the worship of Krsna in the raja-suya arena at a sacrifice organized by Maharaj Yudhisthira, Nakula, the younger brother of Arjuna, said
- When Sisupala was abusing the kings who were about to attack him, Lord Krsna took up His disc, as sharp as the blade of a razor, and immediately separated Sisupala's head from his body
- When Sisupala was killed by the Sudarsana cakra of Krsna as an enemy, his constant remembrance of Krsna dissolved the reactions of his vices, and he attained salvation by becoming one with the body of the Lord
- When Sisupala was thus killed, a great roar and howl went up from the crowd. Taking advantage of that disturbance, the few kings who were supporters of Sisupala quickly left the assembly out of fear for their lives
- When Sita Thakurani came to the house of Sacidevi, bringing with her many kinds of eatables, dresses and other gifts
- When Sita was kidnapped by Ravana, He never married again. Or when Sita was sent to the forest for public opinion, He never married again. He remained a sticked to, stuck to only one wife because He was setting example, moral principle, to the world
- When Sitadevi was finally delivered from the clutches of Ravana, Ravana's whole family and kingdom, and Ravana himself, were vanquished. When Sitadevi came home she was tried by fire, and after some days she was again banished to the forest
- When Sitadevi was kidnapped, Lord Ramacandra, accompanied by Laksmana, searched for her throughout the forest. In the course of this search, They met Jatayu
- When situated in the material quality of goodness, one tries to purify himself by performing various penances and austerities. When one reaches the platform of a real brahmana, he aspires to merge into the existence of the Lord
- When situated in this original position, the living entity is unaffected by the modes of material nature
- When Sivananda brought his son, Caitanya dasa, to be introduced to the Lord, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu inquired about his name
- When Sivananda Sena heard that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had entered the body of Nakula Brahmacari, he went there with doubts in his mind
- When Sivananda Sena heard this statement, he was unsure whether Nrsimhananda Brahmacari was speaking that way because of ecstatic love or because it was actually a fact
- When Sivananda Sena introduced the child to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord put His toe in the child's mouth
- When Sivananda Sena was thus perplexed, Nrsimhananda Brahmacari said to him, "Bring more food. Let me cook again for Lord Nrsimhadeva"
- When sixteen thousand girls were kidnapped by the demon Bhaumasura, they prayed to Krsna, and therefore Krsna went to the demon's palace, killed the demon, and delivered all the girls
- When so many rascal dharma is introduced, that is dharmasya glanih. So we must know this. Then we can understand what is the mission of Bhagavan
- When so-called philanthropists, who supposedly want to help the poor, are approached by members of the Krsna consciousness movement, they say, "You are simply wasting your time, while I am feeding vast masses of starving people"
- When Soma, the king of the trees & predominating deity of the moon, saw the fire & wind burning all the trees to ashes, he felt great sympathy because he is the maintainer of all herbs & trees. To appease the anger of the Pracetas, Soma spoke as follows
- When some brahmanas were requested by Nanda to circumambulate Govardhan Hill, they told him that they were more interested in offering benedictions than in circumambulating Govardhan Hill. This is an instance of laziness caused by self-satisfaction
- When some great saintly persons who had undergone penances and austerities saw the four-handed transcendental form of Visnu, they began to remark as follows
- When some men go there to Calcutta from here, they will take one big pair of marble Deities for installation there; the brass Dieties from Gorakhpur will be installed in Mayapur
- When some of the girls fled, the Lord called them in anger and advised them as follows
- When some of the gopis became very tired from dancing and moving their bodies, they placed their hands on the shoulders of Sri Krsna. Then their hair loosened and flowers fell to the ground
- When some of the living entities want to imitate the activities of the Lord, this material cosmic manifestation is created for them by the Lord. The material creation is caused by the Lord through His material energy
- When somebody asks you some question, if you say: "Let me consult my book," that knowledge has no value
- When somebody says, "You prove it," the answer is (from mudhas), "Well, we are advancing. Some day will come; we shall prove it." That's all. "Some day will come." They do not understand that - Trust no future however pleasant
- When somehow or other uttered even once by a living entity, the holy name awards him liberation. The holy name of Krsna is the highest nectar. It is my very life and my (Sanatana Gosvami's) only treasure
- When someone came nearby while dancing, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would tightly embrace him
- When someone comes to the stage of being convinced like that our only business is to become Krsna conscious, that there is no other business, that is called svarupa-siddhi
- When someone engages in Lord Krsna's devotional service for the satisfaction of the senses and instead acquires a taste for serving Krsna, he gives up his material desires and willingly offers himself as an eternal servant of Krsna
- When someone heard the chanting of the holy name from the mouth of Caitanya, and someone else heard this chanting from that second person, and someone again heard this chanting from the third person, everyone in all countries became a Vaisnava
- When someone insists upon acting sinfully, the Supreme Lord gives him the sanction to act at his own risk
- When someone saw the eyes of Minaketana Ramadasa, tears would automatically flow from his own eyes, for a constant shower of tears flowed from the eyes of Minaketana Ramadasa
- When someone simply accepts the impersonal exhibition of spiritual energy to the exclusion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he does not accept the Absolute Truth in full
- When someone wants to hide his real mentality, it is called avahittha, or concealment. When a person wants to exhibit superiority, it is called pride. Both of these can be classified under pretension
- When something is arranged by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one should not be disturbed by it, even if it appears to be a reverse according to one's calculations
- When something is offered to the Lord it is for the benefit of the devotee, for the Lord does not need service from anyone. To give an example, if one's face is decorated, the reflection of one's face in a mirror is also seen to be decorated
- When something is reflected on the water, it appears to be moving. When it is reflected on ice, it appears fixed. When it is reflected on oil, it appears hazy. The subject is one, but under different conditions it appears differently
- When something uncommon happens in one's progressive spiritual life, it should be understood to be incurred by ajnata-sukrti, or pious activities beyond one's knowledge
- When something very wonderful happened because of Krsna's activities, the inhabitants of Vrndavana - the cowherd men, the cowherd boys, Nanda Maharaja, Yasoda and the others - were surprised, but they never considered their son Krsna, the SP of Godhead
- When speaking in spiritual circles, one's statements must be upheld by the scriptures. BG 1972 purports
- When speaking to Christians we never say our religious system is better than theirs but we speak on the principles of love of God, Sa vai pumsam paro dharmo (SB 1.2.6). They become convinced and pleased to hear our explanations of God consciousness
- When speaking to Christians we never say our religious system is better than theirs but we speak on the principles of love of God. They become convinced and pleased to hear our explanations of God consciousness based on the Vedic conclusion
- When speculation on the impersonal Brahman is condemned on the above ground, then what to speak of ordinary fruitive work, which is not meant to fulfill the aim of devotional service
- When spent internally, the energy is identified with the internal energy of the Personality of Godhead, but the same conserved energy, when spent for His external energy, is identified with that external energy
- When spiritual energy is overwhelmed by ignorance, it is called marginal energy
- When spiritual instincts, which are inherent qualities in every living being, are kindled by daily prayer meetings, it is then only the people in general develop the qualities of the gods and the Trust Board of Mahatma Gandhi Fund should not miss this
- When spiritual knowledge is not complete, one will be hindered in his attempt to cleanse the mind of all material variegatedness
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted sannyasa, three personalities were with Him to perform all the necessary activities. They were Nityananda Prabhu, Candrasekhara Acarya and Mukunda Datta
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accused Nityananda of cheating Him, Srila Advaita Acarya said, "Whatever Nityananda Prabhu has told You is not false. You have indeed just now taken Your bath in the river Yamuna"
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees approached him, they saw that he was covered with a deerskin. Seeing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very unhappy
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His party arrived at Yajapura, the Lord asked the two government officers who had come with Him to return
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at a place known as Atharanala, near Jagannatha Puri, He sent Balabhadra Bhattacarya to call for His devotees
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at his home, Vallabha Bhattacarya, being greatly pleased, offered the Lord a nice sitting place and personally washed His feet
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at southern Mathura from Kamakosthi, He met a brahmana
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived in Jagannatha Puri, He visited the temple of the Lord. News then spread all over the city that He had returned
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Gadadhara Pandita to remain at Jagannatha Puri and engage in Gopinatha's service, Gadadhara Pandita replied, "One renders service to Gopinatha a million times simply by seeing Your lotus feet"
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked, "Among all the mellows, which do you consider best?" Raghupati Upadhyaya replied, "The mellow of conjugal love is supermost."
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began cleansing Sanatana Gosvami's body with His own transcendental hand, Sanatana Gosvami said, "O my Lord, please do not touch me"
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to Jharikhanda on His way to Mathura, He found that the people there were almost uncivilized and were devoid of God consciousness
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to the land of Sri Ranga-ksetra, on the bank of the Kaveri, He visited the temple of Sri Ranganatha and was there overwhelmed in the ecstasy of love of Godhead
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came with His associates of the Panca-tattva, they broke the seal and plundered the storehouse to taste transcendental love of Krsna. The more they tasted it, the more their thirst for it grew
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chanted, danced and made loud vibrations, all the people were astonished to see His ecstatic love
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu departed for South India, King Prataparudra called Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya to his palace
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu desired to jump high while dancing, He placed these nine people in the charge of Svarupa Damodara
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu dreamed of the rasa dance, He was fully absorbed in transcendental bliss, but when His dream broke, He thought He had lost a precious jewel
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu entered the city of Mathura, He took His bath at Visrama-ghata. He then visited the birthplace of Krsna and saw the Deity named Kesavaji. He offered His respectful obeisances to this Deity
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell down, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya happened to see Him. When the watchman threatened to beat the Lord, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya immediately forbade him
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt separation from Krsna, His condition exactly corresponded to that of the gopis in Vrndavana after Krsna's departure for Mathura
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard news of this from the mouth of Govinda, He went there the next day and spoke as follows
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard these details, He smiled in a pleased mood and said, "If with sensual intentions one looks at women, this is the only process of atonement"
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard these verses, He was pleased beyond limits, and He said again and again, "Go on reciting, go on reciting"
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this story, He was very pleased, and He remembered the words of Ramadasa Vipra
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard Vasudeva Datta's statement, His heart became very soft. Tears flowed from His eyes, and He began to tremble. In a faltering voice He spoke as follows
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is distributing prasadam with His transcendental hand, who will neglect such an opportunity and accept the regulative principle of fasting
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left, the brahmana Kurma followed Him a great distance, but eventually Lord Caitanya took care to send him back home
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered His obeisances at the lotus feet of the Gopinatha Deity, the helmet of flowers on the head of Gopinatha fell down and landed on the head of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Rupa Gosvami to read the verse they had previously heard, Rupa Gosvami, because of great shyness, did not read it but instead remained silent
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed by the people, He would raise His arms and say, "Please chant Krsna! Please chant Hari!" All the people received Him by chanting Hare Krsna, and they offered their respects to Him by this chanting
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed through Radha-desa, whoever saw Him in ecstasy exclaimed, "Hari! Hari!" As they chanted this with the Lord, all the unhappiness of material existence diminished
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed through the Jharikhanda forest, He took it for granted that it was Vrndavana. When He passed over the hills, He took it for granted that they were Govardhana
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu reached Vidyanagara, Bengal, on the way to Vrndavana, He stopped at the house of Vidya-vacaspati, who was the brother of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regained His external consciousness, He saw that many Mayavadi sannyasis and other people were gathered there. He therefore suspended His dancing for the time being
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied in this way, an officer named Haricandana Patra went to the King and spoke with him
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned from His South Indian tour, Maharaja Prataparudra, the King of Orissa, became very anxious to meet Him
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to His residence after visiting the temple of Jagannatha, He asked for a large quantity of Lord Jagannatha's prasadam, which He then distributed among His devotees so that they could eat sumptuously
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Santipura, Raghunatha dasa came to meet Him
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returns, I wish to see Him just once in order to make my eyes perfect
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu rigidly declined to hear his explanations, Vallabha Bhatta went home feeling morose. His faith in the Lord and devotion to Him changed
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said "Chant Krsna! Krsna!" the tigers and deer began to chant "Krsna!" and dance
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw all the Vaisnavas, He returned to partial external consciousness and spoke to Svarupa Damodara
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw all this fun, He began to smile. Finally He left the animals and continued on His way
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Govinda sitting by His side, He was somewhat angry. "Why have you been sitting here for so long today?" the Lord asked
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw half the garden filled with a variety of prasadam, He was very satisfied
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the exuberance of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya, He smiled and spoke to Gopinatha Acarya
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the King (Prataparudra) engaged in menial service for Lord Jagannatha, He became very happy. Thus the King became eligible to receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the King engaged in menial service for Lord Jagannatha, He became very happy. Thus the King became eligible to receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s mercy
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu started for Mathura, all three devotees started to go with Him. But the Lord forbade them to accompany Him, and from a distance He asked them to return home
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stood up, all the Vaisnavas loudly chanted, "Hari! Hari!" in great jubilation. The auspicious sound filled the air in all directions
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His rest after lunch, the son of Tapana Misra, named Raghu, used to massage His legs
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu touched him, both the leprosy and his distress went to a distant place. Indeed, Vasudeva's body became very beautiful, to his great happiness
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to see the various forests of Vrndavana, He took the brahmana with Him
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was elsewhere, the very name of Vrndavana was sufficient to increase His ecstatic love. Now, when He was actually traveling in the Vrndavana forest, His mind was absorbed in great ecstatic love day and night
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was personally present, anyone in the world who met Him even once was fully satisfied and became spiritually advanced
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was sitting before the Gopala Deity, all the devotees saw Him and the Deity as being of the same form
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to see Lord Jagannatha in the temple, Haridasa would stay a long distance away and see Him
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to take His bath in the Ganges and to see the temple of Visvesvara, people would line up on both sides to see the Lord
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the bank of the river Citrotpala to take His bath, all the queens and ladies of the palace offered their obeisances to Him
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the residence of Srila Rupa Gosvami, He accidentally saw the palm leaf on the roof, and thus He read the verse composed by him
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's associates saw such impudence exhibited by the maidservants of the goddess of fortune, they covered their faces with their hands and began to smile
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's secretary, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, heard the drama, he discerned a tinge of Mayavada philosophy and pointed it out to the author
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the great gardener, sees that people are chanting, dancing and laughing and that some of them are rolling on the floor and some are making loud humming sounds, He smiles with great pleasure
- When Sri Caitanya read the verses of Jayadeva's Gita-govinda, of Srimad-Bhagavatam, of Ramananda Raya's drama Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka, and of Bilvamangala Thakura's Krsna-karnamrta, He was overwhelmed by the various ecstatic emotions of those verses
- When Sri Caitanya, after accepting the renounced order of life, went to Jagannatha Puri and then came back to the village of Kuliya, upon His return that sinful man took shelter at the Lord's lotus feet
- When Sri Gopala fainted, Advaita Acarya hastily took him upon His lap. Seeing that he was not breathing, He became very much agitated
- When Sri Krsna by His (Krsna's) own internal pleasure appears on earth, He does so by the agency of His internal potency
- When Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu was addressed as Krsna or Visnu He blocked His ears, not wanting to hear Himself addressed as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When Sri Krsna was personally present on the face of the globe, not everyone could see Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When Sri Narada Muni discoursed on bhagavata-dharma, devotional service, he indicated how a conditioned soul can be liberated by engaging in the loving transcendental service of the Lord
- When Sri Nrsimhananda Brahmacari heard that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu would go to Vrndavana, he became very pleased and mentally began decorating the way there
- When Sri Visnu Svami, one of the four acaryas of the Vaisnava cult, presented his thesis on the subject matter of suddhadvaita-vada, immediately the Mayavadis took advantage of this philosophy & tried to establish their advaita-vada or kevaladvaita-vada
- When Srikanta offered obeisances to the Lord, he was still wearing his shirt and coat. Therefore Govinda told him, "My dear Srikanta, first take off these garments"
- When Srikanta Sena heard the Lord say "He is distressed," he could understand that the Lord is omniscient
- When Srikanta Sena returned to Bengal and delivered this message, the minds of all the devotees were very pleased
- When Srikanta was sitting in an elevated place, he could see Sanatana Gosvami. That night he took a servant and went to see Sanatana Gosvami
- When Srila Locana dasa Thakura later wrote another book named Sri Caitanya-mangala, Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura changed the name of his own book, which is now therefore known as Sri Caitanya-bhagavata
- When Srila Narada Muni saw these boys (the Haryasvas) engaged in such commendable austerities simply for material creation, he thought it better to release them from this tendency
- When Srila Ramananda Raya further inquired about the second introductory verse, Srila Rupa Gosvami was somewhat hesitant, but nevertheless he began to recite
- When Srila Ramananda Raya inquired about the arrangement for introducing the assembly of players in the drama, Rupa Gosvami replied that when the players first enter the stage in response to the time, the introduction is technically called pravartaka
- When Srila Ramananda Raya inquired which of these five Srila Rupa Gosvami had used to accomplish the technical introduction to his drama Lalita-madhava, Rupa Gosvami replied that he had used the introduction technically called udghatyaka
- When Srila Rupa Gosvami retired from family life, he distributed fifty percent of his income to the brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- When Srila Rupa Gosvami returned from Jagannatha Puri to Bengal, Sanatana Gosvami went from Mathura to Jagannatha Puri to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When Srila Vyasadeva, by meditation and self-realization, saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he also saw the separated energy of the Lord standing behind Him
- When Srimati Radharani's body manifests the ornaments of many ecstatic symptoms, the ocean of Krsna's happiness immediately displays transcendental waves
- When Srimati Radharani’s body manifests the ornaments of many ecstatic symptoms, the ocean of Krsna's happiness immediately displays transcendental waves
- When Srinivasa Acarya went to see Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, the Gosvami blessed him by embracing him. Srinivasa Acarya requested his blessings for preaching in Bengal, and Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami granted them
- When Srivasa Thakura inquired from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Where is Junior Haridasa?" the Lord replied, "A person is sure to achieve the results of his fruitive activities"
- When strong lusty desires for sense gratification are unfulfilled, one becomes angry. This anger can be satisfied when one chastises his enemy
- When students come to America for a higher education, they do not consider the fact that the teachers may be American, German or of other nationalities. If one wants a higher education, he simply comes and takes it
- When submissive Vidura, the resting place of the legs of Lord Krsna, had thus spoken to Maitreya, Maitreya began speaking, his hair standing on end due to the transcendental pleasure of discussing topics concerning Lord Krsna
- When Subuddhi Raya consulted some other brahmanas, they told him that he had not committed a grievous fault and that consequently he should not drink hot ghee and give up his life. As a result, Subuddhi Raya was doubtful about what to do
- When Subuddhi Raya consulted the learned brahmanas at Varanasi, asking them how his conversion to Islam could be counteracted, they advised him to drink hot ghee and give up his life
- When such a combination is possible, namely a qualified speaker and a qualified audience, it is then and there very much congenial to continue discourses on the Transcendence
- When such a feeling of love becomes intensified, it is called affection. In that affectional stage, one cannot bear separation from Krsna even for a moment
- When such a liberated person, the pure devotee, hears of the transcendental qualities and activities of the Lord's incarnations for the performance of various pastimes, his hair stands on end on his body, tears fall from his eyes
- When such a living entity comes under the jurisdiction of the material energy, he is sent into one of the innumerable material universes created by the material energy to give a chance to conditioned souls to fulfill their desires in the material world
- When such a materialist is purified, he can rise to the orbit of the pole star (Dhruvaloka). Within this orbit, which is called the Sisumara-cakra, are situated the Aditya-lokas and the Vaikuntha planet within this universe
- When such a person (karmi) becomes a jnani, however, be aspires for liberation from material bondage
- When such a person comes in contact with a pure devotee, he can actually become liberated from material bondage and engage in the Lord’s service
- When such a person reaches the perfectional stage, he returns home, back to Krsna, in his pure spiritual identity
- When such a prince (who was rigidly trained in politics, economics, the military arts, ethics and morality, the sciences, and, above all, devotional service to the Lord) became king, then too he was guided by the advice of good brahmanas
- When such acknowledgement (no one can get nice facilities without mercy of God) is given, either by a family, nation or society, their abode becomes almost like Vaikuntha, and it becomes free from the operation of threefold miseries of this material world
- When such activities are performed and the results are offered to the Supreme Lord, they are called karmarpanam, duties performed for the satisfaction of the Lord. If there is any inebriety or fault, it is atoned for by this offering process
- When such an atmarama is favored by the mercy of Krsna, he gives up his so-called self-satisfaction and engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- When such devotees (who are more or less attached to Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu) are attached to the activities of Lord Caitanya, they at once become confidential devotees in conjugal love with the Supreme Lord
- When such devotees (who engage in the service of Lord Nityananda and Lord Advaita) develop great attachment for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they too become situated within the intimate circle of devotees in conjugal love
- When such disturbances (of increasing military power) are very prominent, Krsna appears. At present also, various demoniac states all over the world are increasing their military power in many ways, and the whole situation has become distressful
- When such knowledge (knowledge of Paramatma, or the all-pervading Godhead) is turned into pure devotional service and the confidential part of transcendental knowledge is attained, it is called the most confidential knowledge
- When such nice prasadam was put on the plate of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord was outwardly very angry. Nonetheless, when the preparations were placed on His plate sometimes by tricks and sometimes by force, the Lord was satisfied
- When such persons (who desire liberation) come in contact with a pure devotee, they engage in the devotional service of Krsna and abandon the idea of liberation
- When such persons come in contact with a devotee, they give up all those practices and engage in Lord Krsna's service
- When such possessions (earned by prostitution) are given to Vaisnavas who can engage them in the service of the Lord because of their advancement in spiritual life, this helps the person who gives the charity, for he is thus relieved of sinful reactions
- When such pure devotees bathe in your water, the sinful reactions accumulated from other people will certainly be counteracted, for such devotees always keep in the core of their hearts the S Personality of Godhead, who can vanquish all sinful reactions
- When Sudaksina was encouraged by Lord Siva in that way, he was sure that he would be able to kill Krsna. With a determined vow of austerity, he began to execute the black art of chanting mantras, assisted by the priests
- When Sudama Vipra reached Krsna's palace, Krsna received him very well, and both He and His wife washed the feet of Sudama Vipra, showing respect to the brahmana
- When Sudama went there, the brahmanas refused to offer anything, but the wives of the brahmanas, upon hearing that Sri Krsna wanted some foodstuff, immediately took many palatable dishes and went to offer them to Sri Krsna
- When suitable food prepared with ghee is offered to saintly persons, the function is pleasing to the forefathers and the Supreme Lord, who are never pleased when animals are killed in the name of sacrifice
- When Sukadeva Gosvami recited Bhagavatam there (in the presence of Emperor Pariksit), I (Suta Goswami) heard him with rapt attention
- When Sukracarya gave Devayani in marriage to Yayati, he had Sarmistha go with her, but he warned the King, "My dear King, never allow this girl Sarmistha to lie with you in your bed"
- When Sukracarya saw that Bali Maharaja had risked all of his possessions, he understood that this would cause havoc not only to the King but also to the family of Sukracarya, who was dependent on Maharaja Bali's mercy
- When Sukracarya's daughter (Devayani) was married to King Yayati, one of her friends named Sarmistha went with her
- When sun appears in your country it takes round of twenty-four hours, similarly, when Krsna comes on this universe, it is only in one day of Brahma, that is, some millions and millions of years after, He comes
- When Sunahsepha was brought into the sacrificial arena, he prayed to the demigods for release and was released by their mercy
- When Suruci insulted Dhruva Maharaja, he was just a child. She of course did not know that Dhruva was a great recognized Vaisnava, and so her offense was committed unknowingly
- When Svarupa Damodara and the other devotees reached the spot and saw the condition of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they began to cry
- When Svarupa Damodara came to Jagannatha Puri, he fell flat before the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, offering Him obeisances and reciting a verse
- When Svarupa Damodara returned and related all these incidents, Jagadananda Pandita felt very unhappy
- When Svarupa Damodara was residing at Navadvipa under the shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, his name was Purusottama Acarya
- When Svayambhuva Manu saw that Dhruva Maharaja understood the philosophy of Vaisnavism and yet was still dissatisfied because of his brother's death, he gave him an explanation of how this material body is created by the five elements of material nature
- When Svayambhuva Manu saw that his grandson Dhruva Maharaja was killing so many of the Yaksas who were not actually offenders, out of his great compassion he approached Dhruva with great sages to give him good instruction
- When Tamal comes we shall talk with him about the World Sankirtan Party program
- When Tapana Misra gave Sanatana Gosvami a used dhoti, Sanatana immediately tore it into pieces to make two sets of outer cloth and underwear
- When Tapana Misra met Him, Caitanya Mahaprabhu was living in household life, and there was no indication that in the future He would accept the sannyasa order
- When Tapana Misra offered Sanatana Gosvami a new cloth, he did not accept it. Instead, he spoke as follows
- When taxes are collected they are utilized for the sense gratification of the government officials. Such irresponsible politicians forget that there is a time when death will come to take away all their sense gratification
- When teachers, fathers, sons, grandfathers, maternal uncles, fathers-in-law, grandsons and all relatives are ready to give up their lives & properties and are standing before me, then why should I wish to kill them, though I may survive? BG 1.32-35 - 1972
- When teaching a course in grammar (vyakarana) and explaining it with notes, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught His disciples about the glories of Lord Krsna
- When tears appear in the eyes because of jubilation, the tears are soothing
- When tears from the eyes are added to the smiling, and the shoulders are shaking, the smile is called apahasita
- When ten days had passed, Govinda again told Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "It is the desire of Jagadananda Pandita that Your Lordship accept the oil"
- When Thakura Haridasa was tempted by a public prostitute at the dead of night, he avoided the allurement because of his perfection in Krsna consciousness. That is the difference between a Krsna conscious person and others
- When that (spiritual) spark (which was enjoying within the body and maintaining the body) leaves, the body simply deteriorates
- When that bhava softens the heart completely, becomes endowed with a great feeling of possessiveness in relation to the Lord and becomes very much condensed and intensified, it is called prema (love of Godhead) by learned scholars
- When that body is a little differently manifested and its features are a little different in transcendental emotion and form, it is called tad-ekatma
- When that ecstatic emotional stage intensifies, it is called love of Godhead. Such love is life's ultimate goal and the reservoir of all pleasure
- When that ecstatic state of being is enriched with love of Krsna and the transcendental experience, one gradually attains to the mature oneness of spiritual life
- When that faith is very much concentrated, then one can understand Krsna. Visvasa sabde sudrdha-niscaya, krsne bhakti kaile sarva-karma krta haya (CC Madhya 22.62). This is called strong faith, or firm faith
- When that faith matures, in course of time, it is called love of God. This love is the ultimate goal of the living entities. One should, therefore, take to Krsna consciousness directly. That is the message of this Seventeenth Chapter (BG). BG 1972 pur
- When that false enjoyment does not actually make us happy, we create another illusion, known as anger, and by the manifestation of anger, the illusion becomes stronger
- When that future will come? That they do not know. That is another bluff. And still, they're proud of advancement of knowledge. Still they're talking of future. And what is your advancement
- When that gigantic demon (Virabhadra) asked with folded hands, "What shall I do, my lord?" Lord Siva, who is known as Bhutanatha, directly ordered, "Because you are born from my body, you are the chief of all my associates. Therefore, kill Daksa"
- When that kama is fulfilled . . . because a man is searching after woman and woman is searching after man, when they unite, then the kama becomes hard knot, very tightly
- When that leper, the sinful son of a brahmana, saw the chastity of his wife, he finally abandoned his sinful intentions. While coming home, however, he touched the body of Markandeya Rsi, who thus cursed him to die at sunrise
- When that original consciousness (svarupa) is completely spiritual, it is called Krsna consciousness. One who lives in such consciousness is actually living in Vrndavana. He may live anywhere; material location doesn’t matter
- When that person tried to establish the impersonal Brahman conception of the Absolute Truth on the basis of the Koran, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refuted his argument
- When that Supreme Godhead becomes the aim of one's life, one is said to have attained spiritual knowledge
- When that Supreme Personality of Godhead who is lying on the Garbhodaka Ocean entered the heart of Brahma, Brahma brought his intelligence to bear, and with the intelligence invoked he began to create the universe as it was before
- When that time will come when torrents of tears shall pour from my eyes simply by uttering the Name of Gauranga
- When that weapon was unleashed, Pariksit Maharaja's mother, Uttara, felt that she was going to have a miscarriage, and therefore she approached Krsna, saying, - Please save me
- When the (cowherd) boys were thus engaged, Krsna would immediately join them, and catching their hands, He would enjoy their company and laugh and praise their activities
- When the (sati rite) rite became a formality only and force was applied upon a lady to follow the principle, actually it became criminal, and therefore the ceremony was to be stopped by state law
- When the Absolute Truth is not credited with having any transcendental senses or sensory activities, certainly He is supposed impotent. An impotent Godhead, of course, cannot hear the prayers of His devotees, nor can He ameliorate the distress
- When the activities are similar to the animal activities, then he is animal. Why a reasonable man will not accept that? Hmm? In that case also, he is animal. Because they say, "Man is rational animal"
- When the activities of proper consciousness are checked, all the activities of the lost soul are performed on a false basis
- When the actual situation is revealed, we understand that the money does not belong to any individual person or living entity, nor is it produced by man
- When the affection of the fraternal relationship increases, it develops into the paternal relationship that is found between father and son
- When the aim of life - self-realization - is missed by too much attachment for sense gratification, as already discussed herein before, the institution of the varnasrama is utilized by selfish men to pose an artificial predominance over the weaker section
- When the aim of life, i.e., realization of the Absolute Truth, is missed by too much attachment for indriya-priti, the institution of the varnasrama is utilized by selfish men to pose an artificial predominance over the weaker section
- When the air is transformed in course of time and nature's course, fire is generated, taking shape with the sense of touch and sound. Since fire is also transformed, there is a manifestation of water, full of juice and taste
- When the Americans were helping these Pakistani, the Russians also came. So it was going to be a, the same, Third World War, immediately
- When the animal dies, they call for this cobbler class, and he takes away the dead cows. So he gets out the skin, hooves, bones and flesh, they eat, and this skin is tanned by them, and they prepare shoes. So they get their raw material without any price
- When the animal's head was fixed on the body of King Daksa, Daksa was immediately brought to consciousness, and as he awakened from sleep, the King saw Lord Siva standing before him
- When the animation takes place, the living entities revive their own natural activities under the spell of time and energy, and thus the varieties of living beings are manifested. The Lord is ultimately the cause of all animation in the material world
- When the arati finished, the prasadam was taken out, and the servants of Lord Jagannatha came to offer some to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When the army of the enemy was full of soldiers, elephants and horses, Lord Parasurama proceeded into their midst at the speed of mind to kill them. When somewhat tired, he slowed down to the speed of wind and continued to kill the enemies vigorously
- When the artificially dressed personality of Kali saw that to fight Maharaja Pariksit was beyond his ability, he bowed down his head like a subordinate and gave up his royal dress
- When the ass begs for sexual intercourse, he is kicked by the fair sex, yet he still follows the female for such sexual pleasure. A henpecked man is compared, therefore, to the ass
- When the astrologer was speaking so highly of Him, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stopped him and began to smile. "My dear sir," He said, "I think you do not know very clearly what I was, for I know that in My previous birth I was a cowherd boy
- When the Asvini-kumaras beg for Dadhyanca's body on your behalf, he will surely give it because of affection. Do not doubt this, for Dadhyanca is very experienced in religious understanding
- When the atheist Hiranyakasipu asked his son Prahlada Maharaja how it was he became attracted to devotional service, he replied, As long as one is not favored by the dust of the feet of pure devotees, he cannot even touch the path of devotional service
- When the atheistic philosophers are able to understand the nature of the individual soul to be transcendental, they are able to understand also that above the individual soul there is the Supreme PG. He is the twenty-sixth element. BG 1972 purports
- When the atheistic philosophers or the Mayavadis, being unable to understand the inconceivable energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, imagine an impersonal void, their imagination is only the counterpart of materialistic thinking
- When the atheists annihilate inhabitants of different planets, flying unseen in the sky on well-built rockets prepared by the great scientist Maya, the Lord will bewilder their minds by dressing Himself attractively as Buddha
- When the atomic bombs are discharged they do not discriminate between the target and others. Mainly the atomic bombs do harm to the innocent because there is no control. The brahmastra is not like that
- When the attraction for Krsna is based only on one particular humor, that is called kevala, or pure state
- When the author is giving a commentary personally, we should accept that. Why others? So Srimad-Bhagavatam is the natural commentary given by Vyasadeva. We should accept
- When the Bakasura demon was swallowing up Krsna, he felt a burning, fiery sensation in his throat. This was due to the glowing effulgence of Krsna
- When the ball leaped from Her hand and fell at a distance, the woman began to follow it, but as Lord Siva observed these activities, a breeze suddenly blew away the fine dress and belt that covered her
- When the Battle of Kuruksetra was being concluded, in outer space there were present many demigods, siddhas, and the intelligentia of the higher planets, and they were observing the fight because Krsna was present there. BG 1972 purports
- When the beautiful princesses of the serpent kings, hoping for the Lord's (Ananta) auspicious blessing, smear His arms with aguru pulp, sandalwood pulp and kunkuma, the touch of His limbs awakens lusty desires within them
- When the beautiful princesses of the serpent kings, hoping for the Lord's auspicious blessing, smear His arms with aguru pulp, sandalwood pulp and kunkuma, the touch of His limbs awakens lusty desires within them
- When the beautiful woman approached him, Bilvamangala Thakura said, "Mother, please give me the pins out of your hair. I am very mad after the beauty of women. So let me pluck out my eyes." In this way, he blinded himself
- When the bee approaches the celestial tree called the parijata, it certainly does not leave the tree, because there is no need for such action
- When the Bengali poet heard this chastisement from Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, he was ashamed, fearful and astonished. Indeed, being like a duck in a society of white swans, he could not say anything
- When the best of the Vasus, named Drona, and his wife Dhara were ordered to increase progeny by Lord Brahma, they said unto him, “Dear father, we are seeking your benediction"
- When the bewildered living being desires this, the shadow elements are generated by the will of the Lord, and the living entities are allowed to run after them as after a phantasmagoria
- When the Bhattacarya heard that Amogha was dying of cholera, he thought, "It is the favor of Providence that He is doing what I want to do"
- When the Bhattacarya received this letter, he became very anxious. He then took the letter and went to the devotees of the Lord
- When the Bhattacarya was actually enlightened in Vaisnava philosophy, he could understand the exalted transcendental position of Sri Ramananda Raya; therefore he referred to him as adhikari
- When the Bhuma-purusa brought forth those dead bodies as living entities, He said, Both of you (Krsna and Arjuna) appear to preserve religious principles in the world and to annihilate the demons
- When the Bible has said that after death one goes to hell or heaven, if Jesus Christ has taken a contract, then where is the question of going to hell
- When the big columns of material desire increase, the clear water of consciousness is dried up. Therefore these columns of kusa grass should be cut or thrown away from the very beginning
- When the birthless Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, was about to appear, the saints and brahmanas felt peace within the core of their hearts, and kettledrums simultaneously vibrated from the upper planetary system - SB 10.3.1-5
- When the black-eyed, beautiful Rukmini heard of the settlement, she immediately became very morose. However, being a king's daughter, she understood political diplomacy and decided that there was no use in simply being morose
- When the bodily features are delicate and expertly curved, and when the eyebrows are very beautifully agitated, the ornament of feminine charm, called lalita alankara, is manifest
- When the body becomes old, a perfect yogi can find a young, able body. Giving up his old body, the yogi can enter into the young body and act as he pleases. Being a plenary expansion of Lord Vasudeva, Lord Rsabhadeva possessed all these mystic yoga powers
- When the body begins to perspire because of joy, fear and anger combined, this is called sveda
- When the body grows within the mother's womb and it is seven months, then he returns consciousness. He feels inconvenient. And he is very eager to come out
- When the body is attacked by the visnu-jvara, the fiery condition becomes so acute that sometimes one remains in a coma. This means that the body is in such severe pain that one becomes unconscious and cannot feel the miseries taking place within the body
- When the body is developed, again consciousness comes and the child wants to come out of the womb and he moves. Every mother has experienced how the child moves at the age of seven months within the womb
- When the body is engaged in the service of the Lord, one should not consider the body material. Sometimes the spiritual body of the spiritual master is misunderstood
- When the body is finished, I am not finished. When the gross body comes to an end, I am still present within the subtle body of mind, intelligence, and false ego, and this subtle body carries me to another gross body
- When the body is first manifest in the womb of the mother, it is very small, just like a pea, and it gradually develops nine holes - two eyes, two ears, two nostrils, one mouth, one genital, and one rectum
- When the body is formed, we get our consciousness. Therefore at the age when the child is seven months old, it moves because he feels the pains
- When the body is fully supplied, naturally the next stage is to satisfy the senses. BG 1972 purports
- When the body is inactive, the prana, or the life air, is active
- When the body is too old to continue, the living being gives up this body and, by the laws of nature, automatically gets another body according to his fruitive activities, desires and ambitions
- When the body of the child is completely formed at the end of six months, the child, if he is male, begins to move on the right side, and if female, she tries to move on the left side
- When the border of Her (Radharani) sari and the cloth veiling Her face are caught, She externally appears offended and angry, but within Her heart She is very happy. Learned scholars call this attitude kuttamita
- When the boy and girl are pleased in sex, they get married, and when there is deficiency in sex, they separate. That is not actual marriage, but a combination of men and women like cats and dogs
- When the boy becomes a young man, he marries between the ages of twenty and twenty-five. When he is married at the right age, he can immediately beget strong, healthy sons
- When the boy did not regain consciousness after some time, Advaita Acarya and the other devotees began to cry
- When the boy insists upon it (to get something from father), the father will allow him to have it
- When the boy returned to the hermitage, he saw a snake on his father's shoulder, and out of his grief he cried very loudly
- When the boys and girls become ten or twelve years and above, then should be separated. At that time special care should be taken, because once they become a victim of sex their whole life becomes spoiled
- When the boys saw that the brahmanas would not reply to them even with a simple yes or no, they became very much disappointed. They then returned to Lord Krsna and Balarama and explained everything that had happened
- When the boys saw that the calves were not nearby, they became afraid for their safety, and they immediately cried out, "Krsna!" Krsna is the killer of fear personified. Everyone is afraid of fear personified, but fear personified is afraid of Krsna
- When the boys saw the showering of flowers and heard the celestial sounds, they became struck with wonder. And when they saw Krsna freed from the mouth of the great demon Bakasura, all of them, including Balarama, were so pleased
- When the Brahma of this particular universe was invited by Krsna to Dvaraka, he thought that he was the only Brahma
- When the brahmacari is residing in gurukula, he must be trained up how to control senses. That is the first education
- When the Brahman perfection is still more advanced by the selfsame execution of devotional service, there is no doubt at all that one can attain the supreme spiritual planet, Goloka Vrndavana, without change of body
- When the brahmana (God As a Brahmana) asked the woman (Vaidarbhi) who the man lying on the floor was, she answered that he was her spiritual master and that she was perplexed about what to do in his absence
- When the brahmana (Sudama) entered his personal apartment in the palace, he saw that it was not an apartment but the residence of the King of heaven. The palace was surrounded by many columns of jewels
- When the brahmana came to accuse the King of Dvaraka for the ninth time, Arjuna happened to be present with Krsna
- When the brahmana class or caste gradually became easygoing, being fed by the society although they had no brahminical qualifications, they degraded themselves into brahma-bandhus, or disqualified brahmanas
- When the brahmana heard Prakasananda Sarasvati speak like this about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became very much grief-stricken. Chanting the holy name of Krsna, he immediately left
- When the brahmana priest was questioned about this matter, he explained in detail what kinds of foods were offered to the Deity of Gopinatha
- When the brahmana saw that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was unconscious, he and Balabhadra Bhattacarya took care of Him
- When the brahmana was offering the food to Lord Visnu in meditation, child Nimai came before him and began to eat it, and because of this the brahmana thought the whole offering had been spoiled
- When the brahmana was seated on the golden throne, Lord Sri Krsna began to worship him exactly as the demigods worship Krsna. In this way, He taught everyone that worshiping His devotee is more valuable than worshiping Him
- When the brahmana was thus present before the Lord and the goddesses of fortune, the Lord explained the whole story
- When the brahmana's wife was to give birth to another child, the brahmana began to chant, "My dear Arjuna, please come now and save my child"
- When the brahmana, Kesava Kasmiri, heard this, he became still more puffed up, and within one hour he composed one hundred verses describing mother Ganges
- When the brahmanas achieve perfection, they are called Vaisnavas
- When the brahmanas and ksatriyas cooperate nicely, the other subordinate divisions, the vaisyas, or mercantile people, and the sudras, or laborer class, automatically flourish
- When the brahmanas and Vaisnavas are pleased with a person, Lord Visnu is also pleased. This is confirmed by Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura in his eight stanzas on the spiritual master: yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasadah
- When the brahmanas are killed, no one will exist to encourage the ksatriyas to perform yajnas, and thus the demigods, not being appeased by yajna, will automatically die
- When the brahmanas came to understand that the King (Yuvanasva), inspired by the supreme controller, had drunk the water, they all exclaimed "Alas! The power of providence is real power. No one can counteract the power of the Supreme"
- When the brahmanas complained to His father that He (Nimai Pandita) was splashing them with water instead of attending school, the Lord suddenly appeared before His father as though just coming from school with all His school clothes and books
- When the brahmanas got up from bed and saw the waterpot empty, they inquired who had done this work of drinking the water meant for begetting a child
- When the brahmanas of Varanasi would invite Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to lunch, the Lord would not accept their invitations. He would reply, "I have already been invited somewhere else"
- When the brahmanas or Vaisnavas curse someone in an angry mood, the person who is cursed does not take it upon himself to treat the brahmanas or Vaisnavas in the same way. There are many examples of this
- When the brahmanas said this, Maharaja Santanu went to the forest and requested his elder brother Devapi to take charge of the kingdom, for it is the duty of a king to maintain his subjects
- When the brahmanas' wives returned, the sacrifice was duly and nicely executed. One of the brahmanas' wives, however, who had been forcibly checked from going to see Krsna, began to remember Him as she heard of His bodily features
- When the breeze carrying the aroma of tulasi leaves and saffron from the lotus feet of the lotus-eyed Personality of Godhead entered through the nostrils into the hearts of those sages (the Kumaras), they experienced a change in both body and mind
- When the breeze carrying the aroma of tulasi leaves from the toes of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead entered the nostrils of those sages (the four Kumaras), they experienced a change both in body and in mind
- When the bridegroom finds the bride very beautiful, the attraction between them immediately becomes very strongly fixed
- When the bridegroom, Sisupala, came there with his party with the desire to marry Rukmini, Krsna all of a sudden swept her from the scene, stepping over the heads of all the princes there, just as Garuda carried away nectar from the hands of the demons
- When the bull and the cow are in a joyful mood, people of the world are also in a joyful mood. The reason is that the bull helps production of grains in the agricultural field, and the cow delivers milk, the miracle of aggregate food values
- When the butter and milk were kept in a dark room, Krsna and Balarama would go there and make the place bright with the valuable jewels on Their bodies. On the whole, Krsna and Balarama engaged in stealing butter and milk
- When the candalas, the lower class or poorer class, are taking prasada, this does not mean that they have become Narayana or Visnu. Narayana is situated in everyone's heart, but this does not mean Narayana is a candala or poor man
- When the car moved forward, everyone began to chant with great pleasure, "All glories! All glories!" and "All glories to Lord Jagannatha!" No one could hear anything else
- When the cause of all causes becomes known, then everything knowable becomes known, and nothing remains unknown. The Vedas say, "yasmin vijnate sarvam eva vijnatam bhavanti." BG 1972 purports
- When the celestial beauties saw that the Lord (Nara-Narayana) can produce innumerable beauties by His mystic internal potency, there was consequently no need to be attracted by others externally
- When the challenge came, Dhruva Maharaja fought vehemently and punished the Yaksas sufficiently. But anger is such that if one increases it, it increases unlimitedly
- When the chanting of the holy name, form, qualities and paraphernalia is heard from the mouth of a pure devotee, his hearing and chanting are very pleasing. Sanatana Gosvami has forbidden us to hear the chanting of an artificial devotee or nondevotee
- When the chaste wife of the brahmana saw that her husband, who was about to discharge semen, had been eaten by the man-eater, she was overwhelmed with grief and lamentation. Thus she angrily cursed the King
- When the chief lord of the universe, Lord Brahma, having been inspired by My energy, was attempting to create, he thought himself incapable. Therefore I gave him advice, and in accordance with My instructions he underwent extremely difficult austerities
- When the child (Krsna) sucked the breast (of mother Yasoda), this confirmed that He was healthy, and when the gopis were fully satisfied, they had the child lie down on His bed
- When the child comes out of the abdomen through the narrow passage, due to pressure there the breathing system completely stops, and due to agony the child loses his memory. Sometimes the trouble is so severe that the child comes Out dead or almost dead
- When the child is a little advanced in writing, he is given a slate for his primary education, which ends when he learns the two-letter combinations, which are called phala
- When the child is little grown up, at seven months, it feels too much pain. Therefore the mother can feel that the child is moving. It wants to come out, and prays
- When the child Krsna assumed such heaviness, she had to put Him down in order to give Trnavartasura an opportunity to take Him away and play with Him for some time before the child returned to the lap of His mother
- When the child remains within the womb of his mother, he feels very uncomfortable, and prays to God, Please relieve me from this awkward position, and this life I shall fully engage myself in developing my God consciousness, or Krsna consciousness
- When the child remains within the womb of his mother, packed up in airtight bag, at the age of seven months within the womb, when he develops his consciousness, he feels very uncomfortable
- When the child was going out, there was a tinkling of ankle bells from His lotus feet. Hearing this, His father and mother were struck with wonder
- When the child, when we are children, we have got little affection for playing or for father, mother, that's all, limited. But the more we grow, and especially when you are married, then this material affection increases, more entangled
- When the children are grown up, the man should leave home and search for Krsna consciousness. In this way one can make one's life perfect by going home to the kingdom of God
- When the citizens abide by the rules of the king, the kingdom runs smoothly and everyone is prosperous and content. But when the demoniac population of thieves, rogues, and criminals steadily increases, the kingdom is filled with chaos and terror
- When the citizens could not find any trace of the King after searching for him everywhere, they were very disappointed, and they returned to the city, where all the great sages of the country assembled because of the King's absence
- When the citizens saw the Lord personally supervising the affairs of the city in such opulence, they appreciated this opulence very much
- When the city was endangered by the soldiers and Kalakanya, King Puranjana, being overly absorbed in affection for his family, was placed in difficulty by the attack of Yavana-raja and Kalakanya
- When the city was set ablaze, all the citizens and servants of the King, as well as all family members, sons, grandsons, wives and other relatives, were within the fire. King Puranjana thus became very unhappy
- When the city's crossroads, platforms, flags and golden waterpots on its domes were all destroyed, the entire city of Lanka appeared like a river disturbed by a herd of elephants
- When the cloud comes, you cannot see the sun. Similarly, the cloudlike substance is maya. When maya covers your eyes, you cannot see God, you cannot know God
- When the cloud of maya is gone, the particles again become brilliant and shining. As soon as the living entity is covered by the ignorance of maya, or darkness, he cannot understand his relationship with the Supreme God
- When the cloud of the material modes is cleared off, the material nature is said to have been annihilated
- When the clouds appear in the sky the peacock begins to dance in ecstasy, as a sincere soul becomes overwhelmed with joy on the appearance of a saint at his house
- When the clubs of Jarasandha and Bhimasena loudly collided, the impact sounded like that of the big tusks of two fighting elephants or like a thunderbolt in a flashing electrical storm
- When the cobweb is manufactured by the saliva of the spider, the spider does not become impersonal. Similarly, the creation and manifestation of the material or spiritual energy does not render the creator impersonal
- When the coconuts were brought, there was little time to offer them because it was already late. The servant, holding the container of coconuts, remained standing at the door
- When the commanders of the Yadu dynasty came back to see Krsna, they were all surprised to see the condition of Rukmi. Lord Balarama became especially compassionate toward His sister-in-law (Rukmini), who was newly married to His brother (Krsna)
- When the complete plant takes shelter under the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord, one becomes fully absorbed in love of God; then he cannot live even for a moment without being in contact with the Supreme Lord. BG 1972 purports
- When the concept of chemical evolution, when this fails, then they have to accept that there is a Supreme Being
- When the condensed milk was placed before Nityananda Prabhu, He distributed the prasadam to everyone, and thus everyone's transcendental bliss increased
- When the conditioned soul accepts the shelter of the creeper of fruitive activity, he may be elevated by his pious activities to higher planetary systems and thus gain liberation from hellish conditions, but unfortunately he cannot remain there
- When the conditioned soul attains his real spiritual energy and fully surrenders unto the Lord’s lotus feet, he tries to engage in the Lord’s service. This is the real constitutional position of the living entity
- When the conditioned soul becomes liberated by executing devotional service, he is given a greater & greater chance to relish a relationship with the SPG in different transcendental statuses, such as dasya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vatsalya-rasa & madhurya-rasa
- When the conditioned soul faithfully follows the instructions of a bona fide spiritual master, his material disease is cured, he is promoted to the liberated stage, and he again attains to the devotional service of Krsna and goes back home, back to Krsna
- When the conditioned soul finds by culture of knowledge that material necessities are unwanted things, he becomes detached from such unwanted things. This stage of knowledge is called vairagya
- When the conditioned soul is embraced by his beloved wife, he forgets everything about Krsna consciousness. The more he becomes attached to his wife, the more he becomes implicated in family life
- When the conditioned soul is not satisfied with them, he comes to devotees and pure brahmanas who try to elevate him for final liberation from material bondage
- When the conditioned soul realizes that he is subordinate to the Supreme Soul, his position is called labdhatma, self-realization, or mukta-bandhana, freedom from material contamination
- When the conditioned soul tries to get out of her clutches by spiritual advancement of knowledge, material nature becomes more stringent and vigorous in her efforts to test how much the aspiring spiritualist is sincere
- When the conditioned soul tries to get out of the illusory energy's clutches by spiritual advancement of knowledge, oh, she becomes more stringent
- When the conditioned soul tries to reach the Lord by hurling an arrow at Him, the Lord takes pleasure, and the living entity gains the profit of going back home, back to Godhead
- When the conditioned souls are liberated and sheltered at Your (Krsna's)) lotus feet after roving throughout the material world for many millions of years, they attain the highest success of life
- When the congregational chanting began, ecstatic love immediately overflooded everything, and all the residents of Jagannatha Puri came running
- When the conjunctions 'ca' ('and') and 'api' ('although') are added to this verse, the verse can assume whatever meaning one wants to give it
- When the consciousness comes to the point of Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then life becomes perfect in its original condition
- When the contaminated food was offered to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, a very large bird appeared on the spot, picked up the plate in its beak and flew away
- When the contamination is completely removed and the senses act in the purity of unalloyed Krsna consciousness, we have reached sad-indriya, or eternal sensory activities
- When the contents of the storehouse of love of Godhead is thus distributed, there is a powerful inundation that covers the entire land
- When the cook was cutting the fish, he found within its stomach a nice baby (Pradyumna), which he immediately presented to the charge of Mayavati, who was an assistant in the kitchen affairs
- When the cosmic creation is annihilated, the living entities, who are indestructible by nature, rest in the body of Maha-sankarsana. Sankarsana is therefore sometimes called the total jiva
- When the cosmic creation is manifested, the living entities are directly supplied from the Lord; they are never products of material nature. Thus, no scientific advancement of material science can ever produce a living being
- When the cosmic manifestation is annihilated, these different expansions of Narayana's potencies (the demigods) will merge into Narayana. In other words, all these demigods will die. Their living force will be withdrawn, and they will merge into Narayana
- When the cosmic manifestation is dissolved, it is in a kind of sleeping condition, an inactive state. Whether the cosmic manifestation is active or inactive, the energy of the Supreme Lord is always existing
- When the cosmic manifestation reappears, all the silent living beings within the womb of material nature come out and engage in sense enjoyment, thereby growing luxuriously fat
- When the cowherd boys and their animals drank the poisoned water of the River Yamuna, and after the Lord (in His childhood) revived them by His merciful glance, just to purify the water of the River Yamuna He jumped into it as if playing
- When the cowherd boys were questioned by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu about the path to Vrndavana, the boys showed Him the path on the bank of the Ganges, and the Lord went that way in ecstasy
- When the cowherd men of Vrndavana, under instruction of Krsna, stopped offering sacrifice to the heavenly King, Indra, the whole tract of land known as Vraja was threatened with being washed away by constant heavy rains for seven days
- When the cowherd men saw the pastimes of the cowherd women, they became very joyful, and in response they also began to throw yogurt, milk, clarified butter and water upon the bodies of the gopis. Then both parties began to throw butter on each other
- When the cowherd men saw this (Krsna releasing the calves), they would chase Krsna and try to catch Him, saying, Here is Krsna doing mischief, but He would flee and enter another house, where He would again devise some means to steal butter and curd
- When the cowherd woman (Krsna's foster mother, Yasoda) was trying to tie the hands of her son with ropes, she found the rope to be always insufficient in length
- When the cows were given in charity to the brahmanas, the brahmanas also were given nice silken garments, and each was given a deerskin and sufficient quantity of sesame seeds
- When the creation awaited Brahma's activity, Brahma saw the Lord, and therefore the Lord existed in His personal form before the creation
- When the creation awaited Brahma's activity, Brahma saw the Lord, and therefore the Lord existed in His personal form before the creation. His eternal form is not created by the attempt of Brahma, as imagined by less intelligent men
- When the creation is again revived, he (the living entity) is awakened to his work by the Lord
- When the creation is again set up, this mahat-tattva is again let loose
- When the creation is completely terminated - when there is no existence of the Vedas, no existence of material time, and no existence of the gross and subtle material elements
- When the creation is manifest, it is maintained by Him (the Lord); indeed, whatever manifestation we see is but a transformation of His external energy
- When the creation was there, Brahma was the only person, living entity, in the beginning. So the question may be that "How Brahma learned Vedic knowledge?" That is explained: tene brahma...
- When the creeper is fixed, then the fruit of the creeper comes into existence, and the gardener who nourished it is able to enjoy this fruit of love, and his life becomes successful
- When the cult of Caitanya is spread all over the world, should those who embrace it not be accepted as Vaisnavas, brahmanas & sannyasis? These foolish arguments are sometimes raised by envious rascals, but Krsna conscious devotees do not care about them
- When the dacoits brought Bharata Maharaja before the goddess Kali and raised a chopper to kill him, the goddess Kali became immediately alarmed due to the mistreatment of a devotee
- When the damsels of Vrndavana worship Sri Krsna, it is as though they have been bitten by a snake, for Krsna's body is compared with the body of a snake
- When the darkness in their hearts is completely eradicated & You are revealed to them, the transcendental bliss they enjoy is the transcendental form of You. No one but such persons can realize You. Therefore we simply offer You our respectful obeisances
- When the dead bodies of the demons came in touch with the nectar, their bodies became invincible to thunderbolts. Endowed with great strength, they got up like lightning penetrating clouds
- When the deer was gone, he would be filled with anxiety and would lament due to separation. Thus he would become illusioned and speak as follows
- When the defeated demons (the snakes who live in the planetary system known as Mahatala) met the female messenger Sarama, who was chanting a mantra, they became afraid, and therefore they are living in the planet called Rasatala
- When the dehi, or the spirit soul, although by nature it is superior than the material nature, but still, because he's encaged within the material nature, he's forgetful of Krsna
- When the Deities were laid down to rest, the priest came out of the temple and offered all twelve pots of sweet rice to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When the Deity is coming out, the servitors in the temple put forward the daily accounts before Them: so much was the collection, so much was the expenditure
- When the Deity is laid down, His legs should be massaged. Before laying the Deity down, a pot of milk and sugar should be offered to Him. After taking this thick milk, the Deity should lie down and should be offered betel nuts and spices to chew
- When the Deity was being installed, nine hundred pots of water were brought from Govinda-kunda. There were musical sounds of bugles and drums and the singing of women
- When the Deity's helmet fell upon His head, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became very pleased, and thus He chanted and danced in various ways with His devotees
- When the demigod Indra saw that Krsna was constructing a particular city of His own choice, he sent the celebrated parijata tree of the heavenly planets to be planted in the new city, and he also sent a parliamentary house, Sudharma
- When the demigod named Brhaspati was attracted by his brother's wife, Mamata, who at that time was pregnant, he desired to have sexual relations with her
- When the demigods and demons saw that Mandara Mountain had been lifted, they were enlivened and encouraged to begin churning again. The mountain rested on the back of the great tortoise, which extended for eight hundred thousand miles like a large island
- When the demigods and demons saw these beautiful features of Mohini-murti, who was glancing at them and slightly smiling, they were all completely enchanted
- When the demigods and demons, by the strength of their arms, rotated Mandara Mountain on the back of the extraordinary tortoise, the tortoise accepted the rolling of the mountain as a means of scratching His body, and thus He felt a pleasing sensation
- When the demigods and presiding deities of the various senses were thus manifested, they wanted to wake their origin of appearance. But upon failing to do so, they reentered the body of the virat-purusa one after another in order to wake Him
- When the demigods are bereft of their chariots, when they forget how to use weapons Your Majesty (Kamsa) does not kill them - SB 10.4.35
- When the demigods are utterly helpless, they approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead in grief and with tears in their eyes, praying to the Lord, and thus they become almost pure devotees, free from material desires
- When the demigods are vanquished, the benedictions given by the demigods to unintelligent men will also be vanquished
- When the demigods become distressed by the sufferings of the conditioned souls, they approach the Lord to remedy the suffering, and the Personality of Godhead descends
- When the demigods came before Krsna, instead of sitting on golden chairs, the sons sat down on the floor, which was covered with deerskin
- When the demigods finished offering their prayers, they anxiously waited for their enemy Vrtrasura to be killed
- When the demigods from the heavenly planets failed to shower rain, Rsyasrnga was appointed the priest for performing a sacrifice, after being brought from the forest by the allurement of prostitutes, who danced, staged theatrical performances
- When the demigods had disappeared, Bali Maharaja, the son of Virocana, entered the heavenly kingdom, and from there he brought the three worlds under his control
- When the demigods Nalakuvara and Manigriva finished their prayers, the child, Lord Krsna, the master and proprietor of Gokula, bound to the wooden grinding mortar by the ropes of Yasoda, smiled
- When the demigods offered prayers to Lord Siva, their inner purpose was to please him so that he would rectify the disturbing situation created by the halahala poison
- When the demigods saw Vrtrasura's attitude, they were so afraid that they practically fainted, and Vrtrasura began trampling them down
- When the demigods sometimes come to this planet, they do not touch the ground. Puranjana could understand that this girl did not belong to the transcendental world or the higher planetary system because her feet were touching the ground
- When the demigods were deprived of their heavenly kingdom, they went to the assembly house of Lord Brahma and informed Lord Brahma of what had happened
- When the demigods were reassured by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, everyone was satisfied, knowing that the miseries inflicted upon them by Hiranyakasipu would come to an end
- When the demigods, along with Brahma, other prajapatis and other great saintly persons, saw that Indra had been swallowed by the demon, they became very morose. "Alas," they lamented. "What a calamity! What a calamity!"
- When the demigods, headed by Lord Siva, were offering respectful prayers to Krsna, describing the glorious opulences of the Lord, Arjuna stood before Him with his hand on His shoulders and brushed the dust from His peacock feather
- When the demon (Bakasura) saw that Krsna, although having been swallowed, was unharmed, he immediately attacked Krsna again with his sharp beak - SB 10.11.50
- When the demon (Pralambasura) fell, he made a tremendous sound, and it sounded as if a great hill were falling upon being struck by the thunderbolt of King Indra. All the boys then rushed to the spot
- When the demon (Vrkasura) was offered this facility by Lord Siva, he asked for a fearful and abominable benediction
- When the demon Jambhasura saw that his friend Bali had fallen, he appeared before Indra, the enemy, just to serve Bali Maharaja with friendly behavior
- When the demon Kalanemi, who was carried by a lion, saw that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, carried by Garuda, was on the battlefield, the demon immediately took his trident, whirled it and discharged it at Garuda's head
- When the demon saw his magic forces dispelled, he once again came into the presence of the PG, Kesava, & full of rage, tried to embrace Him within his arms to crush Him. But to his great amazement he found the Lord standing outside the circle of his arms
- When the demon saw the PG, who had eyes just like lotus petals, standing in position before him, armed with His Sudarsana discus, his senses were overpowered by indignation. He began to hiss like a serpent, and he bit his lip in great resentment
- When the demon used the phrase "in my presence," the implied meaning was, "In spite of my presence, You (the Personality of Godhead) are completely able to take away the earth
- When the demon would be deprived of his mace by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, not only the neophyte devotees but also the ancient sagacious devotees of the Lord would be very much satisfied
- When the demoniac followers of Maharaja Bali saw that their master, who had been determined in performing sacrifice, had lost all his possessions to Vamanadeva, who had taken them away on the plea of begging three paces of land, they were very angry
- When the demoniac give too much trouble to the brahmanas and the cows, Krsna descends to reestablish religious principles. As the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita - 4.7
- When the demoniac population of thieves, rogues, and criminals steadily increases, the kingdom is filled with chaos and terror
- When the demons achieve sayujya-mukti and leave behind their sinful activities, they are blessed by Visnu's garland, which is red like blood
- When the demons are killed by the presence of Nrsimha-deva, everyone feels comfortable, irrespective of the planet upon which he lives
- When the demons had begun to destroy the higher planetary systems, the rulers of those planets went to Lord Siva, fully surrendered unto him and said: Dear Lord, we demigods living in the three worlds are about to be vanquished
- When the demons Madhu and Kaitabha were killed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, their kinsmen also observed the ritualistic ceremonies so that these demons could return home, back to Godhead
- When the description of this Kali-yuga was given, Maharaja Pariksit became very sorry that, because he was a pious king, he was thinking always of the welfare of the citizens
- When the desire to see the object is very prominent, or when one is unable to tolerate any delay in seeing the desired object, the incapability is called autsukya, or eagerness
- When the devotee executes devotional service properly, he attains the highest perfection of life - love of Godhead: sa vai pumsam paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhoksaje - SB 1.2.6
- When the devotee is freed from all sinful material activities, Krsna attracts his body, mind and senses to His service. Thus Krsna is very merciful, and His transcendental qualities are very attractive
- When the devotee is situated in the santa-rasa, or neutral stage of devotional service, he appreciates the Visnu form of the Lord
- When the devotee meets with Krsna in great eagerness, that state of meeting is called perfection
- When the devotee sees the Supreme Personality of Godhead by his meditation, or when he sees the Lord personally, face to face, he becomes aware of everything within this universe. Indeed, nothing is unknown to him
- When the devotees finally reached the lion gate, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard the news and personally went to meet them
- When the devotees from Bengal arrived at Jagannatha Puri, both Nityananda Prabhu and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya greatly endeavored to take Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu back to Jagannatha Puri
- When the devotees from Bengal reached Lake Narendra, Svarupa Damodara and the others met them and offered them the garlands given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When the devotees questioned Govinda, he had to tell them lies. Therefore one day he spoke to the Lord in disappointment
- When the dirt is cleansed from the core of one's heart, one can realize the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When the disciple or the son is grown up, if he is chastised, then he breaks. So before being chastised, we should be conscious that "This is our rules and regulation. We must observe"
- When the disciples of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya challenged Gopinatha Acarya, he immediately replied correctly: We must hear the statements of great personalities in order to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When the distant planets were informed of the passing away of Bhismadeva, all the inhabitants of the upper planets as well as of the earth dropped showers of flowers to show due respect to the departed great personality
- When the distressed, inquisitive, seekers of knowledge, & who are in need of money are free from all material desires, & when they fully understand that material remuneration has nothing to do with spiritual improvement become pure devotees. BG 1972 pur
- When the distressed, the inquisitive, the seekers of knowledge, and those who are in need of money are free from all material desires...
- When the does and bucks came and saw the Lord's face, they began to lick His body. Not being at all afraid of Him, they accompanied Him along the path
- When the doorman asked, 'Which Brahma? Lord Brahma was surprised. He told the doorman, Please go inform Lord Krsna that I am the four-headed Brahma who is the father of the four Kumaras
- When the doorman informed Lord Krsna, It is four-headed Brahma, Lord Krsna said, Oh, four-headed. Call others. Show him. This is Krsna's position. For Krsna the four-headed Brahma is insignificant, to say nothing of four-headed scientists
- When the doormen of Vaikunthaloka, who were certainly devotees of the Lord, found that they were going to be cursed by the brahmanas, they at once became very much afraid and fell down at the feet of the brahmanas in great anxiety
- When the dormant propensity for bhakti is awakened, one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He is. Bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah
- When the drops of water from the tips of the Lord's shoulder hairs were sprinkled upon the bodies of the inhabitants of the higher planets, they felt purified
- When the dry philosophers are frustrated in every field of knowledge, they sometimes want to learn of God, and they come to the Supreme Lord to render devotional service. BG 1972 purports
- When the dry philosophers come to the Supreme Lord transcend knowledge of the impersonal Brahman and the localized Paramatma and come to the personal conception of Godhead by the grace of the Supreme Lord or His pure devotee. BG 1972 purports
- When the Durga-mandapa and courtyard became filled with crowds of men, Ramacandra Khan, who was inside the house, sent his servant to Lord Nityananda
- When the ears of the gigantic form became manifested, all the controlling deities of the directions entered into them with the hearing principles, by which all the living entities hear and take advantage of sound
- When the earth saw that King Prthu was taking his bow and arrow to kill her, she became very much afraid and began to tremble. She then began to flee, exactly like a deer, which runs very swiftly when followed by a hunter
- When the earthen pot is used for a wrong purpose, that is false. Similarly, the human body or the material world, when used for sense gratification, is false
- When the ecstasy of devotional service produces some kind of lamentation in connection with Krsna, it is called devotional service in compassion. The impetuses for this devotional service are Krsna's transcendental quality, form and activities
- When the ecstatic emotion of enchantment gradually progresses, it becomes similar to bewilderment
- When the ecstatic symptoms cannot be checked, and they simultaneously appear in four or five different categories, this stage of ecstatic love is called shining
- When the educated, indulgent student becomes a householder by the strength of university degrees, he requires money by all means for all kinds of bodily comfort, and therefore he cannot spare even a penny for the so-called vanaprasthas and sannyasis
- When the elder Madhucchandas were cursed, the younger fifty, along with Madhucchanda himself, approached their father and agreed to accept his proposal. "Dear father," they said, "we shall abide by whatever arrangement you like"
- When the elderly brahmana heard this, his mind became very much agitated. Feeling helpless, he simply turned his attention to the lotus feet of Gopala
- When the elderly brahmana's son heard this, he took the opportunity to juggle some words. Becoming very impudent, he stood before the assembly and spoke as follows
- When the elephant and caretaker fell, Krsna jumped up on the elephant, broke off one of its tusks, and with it killed the elephant and the caretaker also. After killing the elephant, Krsna took the ivory tusk on His shoulder
- When the embodied being is able to transcend these three modes (goodness, passion, and ignorance), he can become free from birth, death, old age, and their distresses and can enjoy nectar even in this life - BG 14.20
- When the embodied being is able to transcend these three modes, he can become free from birth, death, old age and their distresses and can enjoy nectar even in this life. BG 14.20 - 1972
- When the embodied living being controls his nature and mentally renounces all actions, he resides happily in the city of nine gates (the material body), neither working nor causing work to be done
- When the embodied living being controls his nature and mentally renounces all actions, he resides happily in the city of nine gates (the material body), neither working nor causing work to be done. BG 5.13 - 1972
- When the emotional stage intensifies, it is called prema-bhakti, or transcendental love of Godhead. This gradual process is also described in the following two verses, which are found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.4.15-16)
- When the empiric philosopher tries to approach the Absolute Truth, he can reach only as far as the impersonal feature of Godhead, without knowing anything about the Lord's transcendental pastimes
- When the enchanter and the enchanted become separated, mohana, or bewilderment, occurs. When so bewildered due to separation, one becomes stunned, and at that time all the bodily symptoms of transcendental ecstasy are manifested
- When the enemy has come to your country, you cannot sit idly; you must fight. But that does not mean that you are allowed to kill everyone as you like
- When the enemy, headed by Jarasandha, found that they were gradually being defeated by the soldiers of Krsna, they thought it unwise to risk losing their armies in the battle for the sake of Sisupala
- When the Englishmen were ruling over this country and Gandhi had to do so much labor, his life sacrificed, some way or other they were gone. Now the same Englishman is working here as book distributor, (laughs) who was our ruler
- When the entrance of the actors is set in motion by the arrival of a suitable time, the entrance is called pravartaka
- When the exhaled breathing is offered to inhaled breathing, it is called recaka. BG 1972 purports
- When the eyes lose their power to see color or form due to morbid affliction of the optic nerve, the sense of sight becomes deadened. The living entity, who is the seer of both the eyes and the sight, loses his power of vision
- When the eyes of less intelligent men are covered by such influences, they think the sun to be invisible. Similarly, persons who are influenced by senses addicted to material enjoyment cannot have a clear vision of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When the face becomes wet, the sleeping tendency is immediately removed
- When the fair is over, there is no need for such an officer, and he returns home. The Paramatma is compared to such an officer
- When the false ego expands, it makes one think. "This is my body, family, society, country," etc
- When the false ego is purified, one takes everything in the right perspective. That is the state of liberation
- When the farmers are satisfied by a luxuriant growth of food grains, the capitalist becomes gloomy at heart. But the real fact is that humanity must depend on agriculture and subsist on agricultural produce
- When the fast days overlap with other days (viddha), they are helpful in the advancement of devotional service
- When the father is going to give birth to a child, it is not a secret affair. It is open affair. "Now this is the good, auspicious day, and today the father will implant the seed of the son in the womb of the mother." There is great function
- When the father is going to give birth to the child, he has to undergo a ritualistic ceremony, which is called garbhadhana-samskara, seed-giving ceremony. That is the Vedic function. But in the Kali-yuga all these samskaras are not followed strictly
- When the father, Maharaja Nabhi, saw all these qualities, he thought his son to be the best of human beings or the supreme being. Therefore he gave Him the name Rsabha
- When the feelings of love and transcendental bliss from the spiritual world are pervertedly reflected in this material world, they are certainly the cause of bondage
- When the feelings of separation become very intense, one attains the stage of meeting Sri Krsna
- When the fierce form of Nrsimha-deva appeared in order to kill Hiranyakasipu, Prahlada was unagitated. He remained calm and quiet, whereas others, including even Lord Brahma, were frightened by the features of the Lord
- When the fire-god had been present long ago at the assembly of Saptarsi, he was attracted by the beauty of Suki when she was circumambulating in the same way. Agni's wife, named Svaha, took the form of Suki and enjoyed sex life with Agni
- When the First and Second World Wars began, it was not for pleasing Krsna. The Germans wanted that their sense gratification not be hampered by the Britishers. That means it was a war of sense gratification
- When the first purusa-avatara, Maha-Visnu, glances over the material nature, material nature becomes agitated, and the purusa-avatara thus impregnates matter with living entities
- When the First World War was declared, we were all boys, schoolchildren. My age was at that time fourteen years old, in 1914, when there was fight declared between Germany and Belgium
- When the First World War was finished, these nations, they formed a League of Nation. League of Nation means just to arrange for peaceful living between the nations. So there was forest fire again
- When the fish was presented to the demon Sambara, it was taken charge of by his cook, who was to make it into a palatable fish preparation
- When the five Apsaras (sent by Indra) went to break Acyuta Rsi’s meditation, they were all chastised and cursed by the saint. As a result, the girls turned into crocodiles in a lake that came to be known as Pancapsara. Ramacandra also visited this place
- When the five members of the Panca-tattva saw the entire world drowned in love of Godhead and the seed of material enjoyment in the living entities completely destroyed, they all became exceedingly happy
- When the flame of one candle is expanded to another candle and placed in a different position, it burns separately, and its illumination is as powerful as the original candle's
- When the florist was offered benedictions, he begged from the Lord that he might remain His eternal servant in devotional service and by such service do good to all living creatures
- When the food was thus delivered, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu looked at it for some time. Being afraid of Jagadananda, He finally ate something
- When the forgetful bird comes to understand the supreme friend who is always with him and trying to give him guidance in different bodies, he takes shelter at the lotus feet of that supreme bird
- When the form of the Lord is carved from wood, stone or any other element, it is to be understood that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is there
- When the four months of the rainy season passed and Aniruddha had still not returned home, all the members of the Yadu family became much perturbed. They could not understand how the boy was missing
- When the four parties were formed, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, after some consideration, divided the chanters
- When the four previous sons of Brahma, the sages Sanaka, Sanatana, Sanandana and Sanat-kumara, refused to obey their father, Brahma was mortified, and his anger was manifested in the shape of Rudra
- When the four-headed Brahma of this universe saw all these opulences of Krsna, he became very much bewildered and considered himself a rabbit among many elephants
- When the fruit of devotional service becomes ripe and falls down, the gardener tastes the fruit and thus takes advantage of the creeper and reaches the desire tree of the lotus feet of Krsna in Goloka Vrndavana
- When the fruits of one's activities are rendered to the service of the Lord, one is actually practicing karma-yoga
- When the frustrated princes of the other dynasties heard that Krsna was successful in getting the hand of Satya by subduing the bulls, naturally they became envious
- When the gaudas saw that they could not budge the car, they abandoned the attempt. Then the King arrived in great anxiety, and he was accompanied by his officers and friends
- When the Gayatri mantra is offered men, they are offered also sacred thread, and girls, they are not offered sacred thread. If their husband is a brahmana, she automatically becomes brahmana because wife is considered to be the half, better half
- When the gems on the helmets of all the predominating deities collided before the throne and the Lord's lotus feet, there was a jingling sound, which seemed like prayers offered by the helmets at Krsna’s lotus feet
- When the genitals of the gigantic form separately became manifest, then Prajapati, the original living creature, entered into them with his partial semen, and thus the living entities can enjoy sex pleasure
- When the gentleman is completely matured in detachment, he asks his wife to go home to their children, and he remains alone. That is the Vedic system
- When the girls (the gopis) in the water heard such joking words from Krsna, they began to look at one another and smile. They were very joyous to hear such a request from Krsna because they were already in love with Him
- When the girls engaged in worshiping the different demigods after bathing in the Ganges, the young Lord would come there and sit down among them
- When the goddess Ambika saw the great saintly persons, she was very much ashamed because at that time she was naked. She immediately got up from the lap of her husband (Lord Siva) and tried to cover her breast
- When the goddess of fortune understands that a devotee is in favor of devotional service to Narayana, she is naturally inclined to bless the devotee with all opulences
- When the golden plate was discovered missing from the temple (of Sri Ranganatha), there was a search, and it was found in the prostitute’s house
- When the good people of your country are so anxious to continue the natural God-consciousness, why not give them opportunity to read a book which is full of philosophy and science in the matter of developing their firm understanding of the truth
- When the Gopala Deity was installed at Kataka, the Queen of Purusottama-deva went to see Him and, with great devotion, presented various kinds of ornaments
- When the gopis and cowherd men all heard the story (of Bakasura) from the boys, they felt great happiness because naturally they loved Krsna, and by hearing about His glories and victorious activities they became still more affectionate toward Him
- When the gopis appeared to be a little bit disturbed and angry from hearing the free advice of Krsna, they diverted their attention to looking at the beauty of the forest
- When the gopis arrived, Lord Balarama glanced over them with loving eyes. Being overjoyed, the gopis, who had so long been mortified on account of Krsna's and Balarama's absence, began to ask about the welfare of the two brothers
- When the gopis assembled to join the rasa dance with Krsna, Krsna left them. Consequently the gopis began to chant the holy name of Krsna and, being overwhelmed with madness, began to inquire about Krsna from the flowers and the creepers in the forest
- When the gopis began searching for Krsna, Srimati Radharani, being of very fine intelligence and thus knowing the situation of Her friends, immediately mingled in their midst
- When the gopis came in the dead of night and Krsna asked them to return to their homes, the gopis also scratched the ground like this (like Devahuti) because their minds were very disturbed
- When the gopis felt separation from Krsna, they experienced ten kinds of bodily transformations. These same symptoms appeared in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When the gopis heard that Akrura had come to take Krsna and Balarama away to Mathura, they became overwhelmed with anxiety. Some of them became so aggrieved that their faces turned black and they began to breathe warmly and had palpitations of the heart
- When the gopis of Vrndavana, the residents of Gokula, met Krsna at Kuruksetra during the solar eclipse, they wanted to take Krsna back to Vrndavana
- When the gopis received their garments back from Krsna, Krsna recited this verse of SB 10.22.25
- When the gopis saw Krsna fearlessly playing on Putana's lap, they very quickly came and picked Him up. Mother Yasoda, Rohini and other elder gopis immediately performed the auspicious rituals by taking the tail of a cow and circumambulating His body
- When the gopis saw that Krsna was strong and determined, they had no alternative but to abide by His order ("please come here alone, one after another, and take away your garments")
- When the gopis saw that Uddhava was representing Krsna even in his bodily features, they thought he must be a soul completely surrendered unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When the gopis saw the demon (Trnavarta) killed and child Krsna very happily playing on his body, they immediately picked Krsna up with great affection. The cowherd men and women became very happy to get back their beloved child Krsna
- When the gopis saw Uddhava, they observed that his features almost exactly resembled those of Krsna, and they could understand that he was a great devotee of Krsna's
- When the gopis see Lord Krsna, they derive unbounded bliss, although they have no desire for such pleasure
- When the gopis understood that Uddhava had a message from Krsna, they became very happy & called him to a secluded place & offered him a nice sitting place. They wanted to talk with him very freely & did not want to be embarrassed before unknown persons
- When the gopis went to bathe in the river Yamuna, they left their garments on the land and dipped into the water completely naked. Taking this opportunity, Krsna stole all their garments, desiring to see the girls naked just to become their husband
- When the gopis went to Krsna in the dead of night, they certainly feared chastisement by their relatives - their husbands, brothers and fathers - but nonetheless, not caring for their relatives, they went to Krsna
- When the gopis were dancing with Krsna in the rasa dance, they became fatigued, and Krsna wiped His hand
- When the gopis were describing the sweet vibration of Krsna's flute, they also remembered their pastimes with Him; thus their minds became disturbed, and they were unable to describe completely the beautiful vibrations
- When the gopis were overwhelmed with dissatisfaction due to Lord Krsna's absence from the rasa-lila, Krsna returned to them and told them, 'My dear gopis, our meeting is certainly free of all material contamination'
- When the gopis were searching after Krsna & all of a sudden He came out from the bushes & creepers, all of them became stunned & almost senseless. In this state the gopis appeared very beautiful. This is an example of pralaya, or devastation in happiness
- When the gopis were talking in this way, their feelings for Krsna became more and more intense, and they were experiencing Krsna's smiling, Krsna's words of love, Krsna's attractive features, Krsna's characteristics and Krsna's embraces
- When the government follows in the footsteps of Maharaja Prthu, it will be very easy for all to execute devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When the government is actually guided by brahmanas, or God conscious men, then there can be real happiness for the people
- When the government is very strong, all the thieves and rogues disappear or hide themselves. Of course Vena was not a very good king, but he was known to be cruel and severe. Thus the state at least became freed from thieves and rogues
- When the government is very weak, rogues and thieves flourish
- When the government neglects agriculture, which is necessary for the production of food, the land becomes covered with unnecessary trees
- When the governor visits the prison, he is not forced to do so. He is not to be considered a condemned person; rather, he goes by his own good will just to see how things are going on
- When the great leaders of the demons, who were being killed one after another, saw the unprecedented exertion of the demigods in fighting, they began to flee, scattering themselves in all directions
- When the great mystic yogi Durvasa deliberately attempted to take the life of Ambarisa, the Lord suitably punished Durvasa, even though he was a powerful yogi who could approach all the demigods and even the Lord Himself
- When the great personality Prahlada Maharaja saw that the Supreme Lord was sitting there, surrounded and worshiped by His intimate associates like Sunanda, he was overwhelmed with tears of jubilation
- When the great sage Agastya, the son of Kumbha, was residing in the Malaya Hills and worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, I approached him, and he explained to me this confidential history
- When the great sage Angira understood that the King was almost dead in an ocean of lamentation, he went there with Narada Rsi
- When the great sage Atri again gave directions, the son of King Prthu became very angry and placed an arrow on his bow. Upon seeing this, King Indra immediately abandoned the false dress of a sannyasi and, giving up the horse, made himself invisible
- When the great sage Narada heard that Lord Krsna had married sixteen thousand wives after He had killed the demon Narakasura, sometimes called Bhaumasura
- When the great sage Narada saw that a descendant of Maharaja Dhruva was being misled by fruitive activities, Narada took compassion upon him and personally came to instruct him about the ultimate benediction of life, bhakti-yoga
- When the great sage Narada was chanting the glories of the Lord, the bluish line on the neck of Lord Siva disappeared
- When the great sage Narada was giving instructions to Maharaja Yudhisthira, he narrated the activities of Prahlada Maharaja
- When the great sage Narada was glorifying the pastimes of the Lord with his vina, the four Kumaras, headed by Sanaka, although merged in the impersonal conception of Brahman, were trembling all over
- When the great sage Rcika returned home after bathing and understood what had happened in his absence, he said to his wife, Satyavati, "You have done a great wrong"
- When the great sages accepted their reception, according to the instructions of the sastras, and finally took their seats offered by the King, the King, influenced by the glories of the sages, immediately bowed down. Thus he worshiped the four Kumaras
- When the great sages and thinkers who are residents of Janaloka, Tapoloka and Satyaloka heard the tumultuous voice of Lord Boar, which was the all-auspicious sound of the all-merciful Lord, they chanted auspicious chants from the three Vedas
- When the great sages consulted one another, they saw that the people were in a dangerous position from both directions. When a fire blazes on both ends of a log, the ants in the middle are in a very dangerous situation
- When the great sages heard that Dhruva Maharaja was overpowered by the illusory mystic tricks of the demons, they immediately assembled to offer him auspicious encouragement
- When the great sages saw the Lord as the brahmacari-dwarf Vamana, they were certainly very pleased. Thus they placed before them Kasyapa Muni, the Prajapati, and performed all the ritualistic ceremonies, such as the birthday ceremony
- When the great sages were carrying on their discussion in this way, they saw a dust storm arising from all directions. This storm was caused by the running of thieves and rogues, who were engaged in plundering the citizens
- When the great sages, headed by Bhrgu, saw that in the absence of King Anga there was no one to protect the interests of the people, they understood that without a ruler the people would become independent and nonregulated
- When the great saint Narada Muni had thus spoken, Indra, being respectful to Narada's words, immediately released my mother. Because of my being a devotee of the Lord, all the demigods circumambulated her. Then they returned to their celestial kingdom
- When the greatly powerful Putana expanded her body, Krsna remained the same small child and fearlessly played on the upper portion of her breast
- When the gross body is finished, the plans of the living entity are taken by the mind, and by the grace of the Lord, the living entity gets a chance to give these plans shape in the next life. This is known as the law of karma
- When the gross body is lost, or when it dies, the root of the gross body - the mind, intelligence and ego - continues and brings about another gross body
- When the gross body stops to work . . . just like at night the gross body is lying, but the subtle body mind is working. Therefore you are dreaming
- When the gross material body is not manifest, the living entity cannot factually act in the modes of material nature
- When the hand moves, it does not move out of its own accord, but by the endeavor of the whole body. BG 1972 purports
- When the handcart broke, an ordinary child could have been injured in many ways, but because Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He enjoyed the dismantling of the cart, and nothing injured Him
- When the hands of the gigantic form separately became manifested, Indra, the ruler of the heavenly planets, entered into them, and thus the living entity is able to transact business for his livelihood
- When the Hare Krsna mantra is chanted by many men together, the chanting is called sankirtana, and as a result of such a yajna there will be clouds in the sky - yajnad bhavati parjanyah - BG 3.14
- When the head of the King of Kasi was thrown through the city gate, people gathered and were astonished to see that wonderful thing
- When the hearing process is perfect and complete, the other processes become automatically perfect in their own way
- When the heart is actually cleansed, one can clearly see the Lord sitting there without any disturbance
- When the heart is cleansed of all material contamination, the devotee's mind becomes broader and transparent, and he can see things equally. At that stage of life there is peace, and one is situated equally with Me as sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1)
- When the heart is cleansed we can understand our real position, and how we are suffering, and how to take steps against this suffering. This is called bhava-maha-davagni-nirvapanam, extinguishing the blazing fire of material existence
- When the heart is cleansed, then a person becomes eligible for being freed from the clutches of maya, or the materialistic way of life
- When the heart is overly afflicted, the meditative mind, like a fishing hook, is gradually separated from the object of meditation
- When the heart is uncontaminated, it is said to be in the existential position of Vasudeva. Vasudeva can beget Vasudeva, or Krsna, who is transcendentally situated
- When the heart stops, then everything stops. That means when the atma goes out of the heart, it has no meaning. So in the small scale the whole construction of this body is dependent on that atma
- When the hero Prsadhra was thus cursed by his spiritual master, he accepted the curse with folded hands. Then, having controlled his senses, he took the vow of brahmacarya, which is approved by all great sages
- When the heroes of the Yaksas saw that all their heads were being thus threatened by Dhruva Maharaja, they could very easily understand their awkward position, and they concluded that they would certainly be defeated
- When the higher standard of ecstatic love is mixed with the symptoms of sattvika and vyabhicari, the devotee relishes the transcendental bliss of loving Krsna in a variety of nectarean tastes
- When the hladini-sakti emanates from Sri Krsna and is bestowed upon the living being to attract Him does the living being become a pure lover of God
- When the hladini-sakti is adulterated by the external, material energy, the living being becomes mad after material sense enjoyment
- When the hog enjoys senses without any discrimination, you become attracted: "Very nice. Why not get this facility?" That is your fault - you become attracted
- When the hog is taken from the flock for being killed, he screams very loudly, "Don't want. I don't want to be killed." Although the life is very abominable, still he's attached to the body. The old man is attached to the body
- When the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is heard by any person, that person is immediately sanctified. The Supreme Lord is master of the devotees, and the devotees, under His shelter, naturally come to own His opulences - said by Durvasa
- When the horses were yoked and the chariot was ready to go, Krsna helped the brahmana up and gave him a seat by His side. Immediately they started from Dvaraka and within one night arrived at the province of Vidarbha
- When the human being gives up the process of hearing about the all-pervading Personality of Godhead, he becomes victim to hearing rubbish transmitted by man-made machines
- When the human society becomes civilized, he can grow so many foods, he can keep the cows; instead of eating the cows, he can get milk, sufficient milk. We can make so many preparation from milk & grains. We should not desire unnecessarily to enjoy more
- When the hunter chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra before his spiritual master, his body trembled and tears welled up in his eyes. Filled with ecstatic love, he raised his hands and began to dance, waving his garments up and down
- When the hunter saw the half-killed animals flee, he was certainly struck with wonder. He then offered his respectful obeisances to the sage Narada and returned home
- When the husband is king, she (the chaste wife) sits beside him as the queen, and when he goes to the forest, she also follows, despite having to tolerate all kinds of difficulties in living in the forest
- When the husband is pleased with his wife, the wife can receive all necessities, ornaments and full satisfaction for her senses. Herein (SB 6.18.27-28) this is indicated by the behavior of Diti
- When the husband takes the renounced order of life, namely sannyasa, the wife is to return home and become a saintly woman, setting an example for her children and daughters-in-law and showing them how to live a life of austerity
- When the illusory Sita was brought before the fire by Lord Ramacandra, the fire-god made the illusory form disappear and delivered the real Sita to Lord Ramacandra
- When the immediate cause cannot be ascertained, let us simply offer our obeisances at the lotus feet of the Lord
- When the individual soul voluntarily surrenders to Krishna and acts in a routine method, thinking, feeling and willing becomes purified and at that time, there is no difference between the individual soul and will
- When the inferior swan hears the instructions of the other swan, he understands his real position and is again revived to his original consciousness
- When the infinitesimal living entities are engaged in their infinitesimal desires for material enjoyment, they are called jiva-sakti, but when they are dovetailed with the infinite, they are called liberated souls
- When the inhabitants of Jangala Province saw the Personality of Godhead, Krsna, they were so stricken with feeling that they could not withdraw their glance from Him
- When the inspiration is there and the worker is there, then actual activity takes place by the help of the senses. BG 1972 purports
- When the intelligence of the gigantic form separately became manifest, Brahma, the lord of the Vedas, entered into it with the partial power of understanding, and thus an object of understanding is experienced by the living entities
- When the interaction of the three modes of material nature begins, Brahma and the great sages, who are the authors of the spiritual path and the yoga system, come back under the influence of the time factor
- When the intrigue of the Battle of Kuruksetra was going on, she (Gandhari) was not in favor of fighting with the Pandavas; rather, she blamed Dhrtarastra, her husband, for such a fratricidal war
- When the iron is put into the fire & becomes red hot, the iron then develops the qualities of fire & stops functioning as iron. In the same way, when all activities are done in relationship with Krsna, then everything is surcharged with spiritualization
- When the Jagannatha Deity is carried, at intervals He is placed on cotton pads. When the ropes broke, the cotton pads also broke due to the weight of Lord Jagannatha, and the cotton floated into the air
- When the jewel known as vaidurya touches various other materials, it appears to be separated into different colors, and consequently its forms also appear different
- When the jiva in the material nature rises to the state of spiritual bliss by means of devotional service, his spiritual consciousness awakens and he becomes oblivious of this phenomenal world
- When the jiva performs all his activities under the direction of the Lord's internal, spiritual energy, he enjoys eternal transcendental bliss, which is a billion times greater than the happiness of Brahman realization
- When the jiva soul accepts the dictates of the Supreme consciousness Supersoul, his activities will no longer be for the sake of personal sense gratification but will be only for the purpose of gratifying the senses of Krishna
- When the jug of nectar was carried off by the demons, the demigods were morose. Thus they sought shelter at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari
- When the Kauravas were trying to strip Draupadi naked, Krsna was there supplying cloth to protect her honor. Krsna was always there
- When the Kauravas, to flatter Baladeva so that He would become their ally, spoke ill of Sri Krsna, Lord Baladeva became angry and spoke this verse - SB 10.68.37
- When the Kazi came down to see Him (Lord Caitanya), the Lord offered him proper respect and a seat because he was a respectable government officer. Thus the Lord taught us by His personal behavior
- When the Kazi came, his head bowed down, the Lord gave him proper respect and a seat
- When the Kesi demon was assassinated by Krsna, Kamsa became hopeless. He began to say, "Kesidaitya was as dear to me as my own life, but he has been killed by some cowherd boy who is crude, uneducated and ignorant of fighting"
- When the Kesi demon was causing disturbance in Vrndavana by assuming a large horse's body that was so big that he could jump over the trees, Mother Yasoda told her husband, Nanda Maharaj, "Our child (Krsna) is very restless"
- When the Khandava forest was being devoured by the fire-god, Agni, there was a demon of the name Maya who was saved by Arjuna from the devastating fire. For this reason, that former demon became a great friend of Arjuna
- When the King (Anga) left, it was certain that he was staying somewhere else, but because the citizens did not know how to find him they were frustrated like the less intelligent mystics
- When the King (Citraketu), breathing heavily, regained consciousness, his eyes were tearful, and he could not speak
- When the King (Yudhisthira) and the Queen finished their bath in the Ganges, all the other citizens, consisting of all the varnas, or castes - the brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras - took their baths in the Ganges
- When the king and his advisors are perfect devotees, nothing can be wrong in the state
- When the King asked Mukunda, 'Where is it paining you?' Mukunda replied, 'I am not very much pained'
- When the King asked the Bhattacarya when the bathing ceremony (Snana-yatra) of Lord Jagannatha would take place, the Bhattacarya replied that there were only three days left before the ceremony
- When the King began pressing his lotus feet, Kasi Misra informed him about something through hints
- When the King begged Him to come to his kingdom, Gopala, who was already obliged for his devotional service, accepted his prayer. Thus the King took the Gopala Deity and went back to Kataka
- When the King entered the palace, conchshells and kettledrums were sounded, priests chanted Vedic mantras, and professional reciters offered different prayers. But in spite of all this ceremony to welcome him, the King was not the least bit affected
- When the King heard that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was going to Alalanatha, he was very unhappy and inquired about the reason. Then Kasi Misra informed him of all the details
- When the King heard that the Lord was leaving that evening, he immediately made arrangements for some elephants with small tents on their backs to be brought there. Then all the ladies of the palace got on the elephants
- When the King heard the details of Gopinatha Pattanayaka’s unfortunate condemnation, he was induced to excuse his debt, in particular because he felt that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very sorry about this incident
- When the King informed Kasi Misra of the glories of the Lord, Kasi Misra replied, "O King, your fortune has no limit"
- When the king is a debauch or the president is a debauch, and the citizens are also debauch, there is restriction of supply by nature, under the order of the Supreme. Just like there is now petroleum problem
- When the king of bees hums in a high pitch, singing the glories of the Lord, there is a temporary lull in the noise of the pigeon, the cuckoo, the crane, the cakravaka, the swan, the parrot, the partridge and the peacock
- When the King of heaven, Indra, surrendered to Krsna after Krsna had raised Govardhana Hill, Lord Indra stated that above the planetary systems wherein human beings reside is the sky, where birds fly
- When the King of Mithila saw the arrival of Sri Balarama in his city, he was most pleased and received the Lord with great honor and hospitality
- When the King of the elephants saw that he was under the clutches of the crocodile by the will of providence and, being embodied and circumstantially helpless, could not save himself from danger, he was extremely afraid of being killed
- When the king or governmental head does not follow the proper principles, nature deals out the punishments in the forms of war, famine and so forth
- When the king orders a murderer to be killed, it is his mercy. It is his mercy. Because he saves him from so many other entanglement. Better kill him so that his sinful reaction is finished
- When the king orders somebody to be hanged on account of his committing murder, the king is not sinful. King is helpful. King is helping that rascal to atone his murdering activities
- When the King put Gopinatha Pattanayaka on the canga, messengers came four times to inform Me about the incident
- When the King received the old cloth, he began to worship it exactly as he would worship the Lord personally
- When the King refused to accept his wife and son, who were both irreproachable, an unembodied voice spoke from the sky as an omen and was heard by everyone present
- When the King saw that his palanquin was still being shaken by the carriers, he became very angry and said: You rascal, what are you doing? Are you dead despite the life within your body? Do you not know that I am your master?
- When the King saw that the brahmana Durvasa had been released from the great danger of being burned, he could understand that by the grace of the Lord he himself was also powerful, but he did not take any credit, for everything had been done by the Lord
- When the King travels all over the world, other kings as well as the demigods, will offer him all kinds of presentations. Their queens will also consider him the original king, who carries in His hands the emblems of club and disc & will sing of his fame
- When the King's chief palanquin carriers reached the banks of the River Iksumati, they needed another carrier. Therefore they began searching for someone, and by chance they came upon Jada Bharata
- When the king, the executive head of the state, is a devotee and he follows the instructions of devotee brahmanas in ruling the country, everyone will be peaceful and prosperous
- When the kings of the Yadu dynasty heard the taunt they laughed at him, and Garga Muni became angry at the Yadu kings. He decided that he would produce someone who would be very fearful to the Yadu dynasty
- When the kings were not responsible, then gradually the government by the people was introduced. Otherwise, formerly, the kings were very responsible, especially for the advancement of transcendental knowledge of the citizens
- When the kirtana was over, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who could understand the incident (that Srivasa Thakura's son died), declared - There must have been some calamity in this house
- When the krpanas have too many children, they suffer the scorching heat of family life, and then similar leaders advise them to undertake family planning
- When the Kumaras, although by far the fittest persons, were thus forbidden entrance by the two chief doorkeepers of Hari while other divinities looked on, their eyes suddenly turned red because of anger due to their great eagerness to see Sri Hari
- When the Kurus were taking away Draupadi's sari to see her naked, Krsna supplied more and more cloth for the sari, and therefore they could not come to the end of it
- When the ladies of the city of Dvaraka got up on the roofs of their palaces, they never thought that they had previously many times seen the beautiful body of the infallible Lord. This indicates that they had no satiation in desiring to see the Lord
- When the ladies, understanding the fun of the God (Caitanya), discovered that He would cry & then stop upon hearing the chanting of the HK mantra, they all took it as a clue to chant Hare Krsna as soon as the Lord cried. Thus it became a regular function
- When the landlord tells the tenant to leave the house, the tenant must do so. Similarly, when the Paramatma says that we have to leave the body, we have to do so
- When the large Deities are installed, the small Deities should be worshiped as Vijaya Vigraha which means this pair of Deities may go outside the Temple
- When the last illusion is also cleared off by the mercy of the Lord, the living entity again becomes reinstated in his original position and thus becomes actually liberated
- When the learned King returned to his palace, Devayani returned home crying and told her father, Sukracarya, about all that had happened because of Sarmistha. She told how she had been thrown into the well but was saved by the King
- When the leper Vasudeva came to Kurma's house to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he was informed that the Lord had already left. The leper then fell to the ground unconscious
- When the linking up process (yoga) is predominantly in fruitive activities, it is called karma-yoga. BG 1972 purports
- When the lion travels in the forest with its tail turned upward, all menial animals hide themselves
- When the living being becomes conscious of this fact (conditioned life), he tries to go back home, back to Godhead, and thus the spiritual urge of the living being begins. This spiritual urge is called brahma-jijnasa, or inquiry about Brahman
- When the living being comes to know his constitutional position, however, he asks to be accepted into the transcendental association of the Lord in order to render transcendental loving service unto Him
- When the living being desires to be an enjoyer of material energy (illusory phenomena), the Lord covers the living being in the mystery of forgetfulness, and thus the living being misinterprets the gross body and subtle mind to be his own self
- When the living being directs his eternal service attitude toward the eternal Supreme Being, such service can never be hampered by any sort of material hindrance
- When the living being is hungry for spiritual satisfaction, he is misrepresented by material hunger
- When the living being is in the mode of goodness, in sanity, and understands what sort of activities he should adopt, the actions and reactions of his past activities can be changed. BG 1972 Introduction
- When the living being thinks himself to be the enjoyer, that is called false ego
- When the living entities are in Krsna consciousness, there is no such distinction as "I" and "you" because everyone is engaged in the service of the Lord
- When the living entities come to this world for material enjoyment, they are entangled in karma and karma-phala by the Lord's illusory energy. But if one seeks shelter at the Lord's lotus feet, one is again situated in his original, liberated state
- When the living entities desire to enjoy themselves, they develop a consciousness of duality and come to hate the service of the Lord. In this way the living entities fall into the material world
- When the living entities forget Krsna, they are in this material world. Krsna means His name, His form, His abode, His pastimes - everything
- When the living entities were coming out for further development of their fruitive activities, actuated by the energy called kala-sakti, He saw His transcendental body as bluish
- When the living entity abandons the shelter of God, Krsna, and tries to become a prabhu independently, he travels all over the creation
- When the living entity accepts this supreme proprietorship of the Lord and acts in that attitude, he resumes his real identity. In order to elevate the living entity to this standard of knowledge, there is the necessity of spiritual association
- When the living entity acquires developed consciousness, he should try to rectify his situation and again become a member of the spiritual world
- When the living entity actually develops love of Godhead, he has reached the ultimate goal, prayojana. In other words, one who becomes fully Krsna conscious has attained the perfection of life
- When the living entity and his companions leave, the body no longer works but turns into basic material elements - earth, water, fire, air and ether
- When the living entity and the life air are gone, the lump of matter produced of five elements - earth, water, air, fire and ether - is rejected and left behind
- When the living entity becomes enlightened with full spiritual knowledge 2) he becomes free from the five kinds of material attachments, namely ignorance, false egoism, attachment to the material world, envy and absorption in material consciousness
- When the living entity becomes exactly like a monkey jumping from one branch to another, he remains in the tree of household life without any profit but sex
- When the living entity becomes free from false ego, he understands his superior position as a spirit soul, part and parcel of the pleasure potency of the Lord
- When the living entity becomes free from the influence of the illusory material energy, he attains the stage called mukti, or liberation. BG 1972 purports
- When the living entity comes to his real consciousness, he approaches Krsna with a frank and open heart to achieve His shelter. At such a time he prays to Krsna to be engaged in His transcendental loving service
- When the living entity comes to his senses by the mercy of the Lord, he is awarded devotional service. Thus he is saved from the clutches of maya. At such a time he can see his eternal friend, the SPG, and become free from all lamentation and hankering
- When the living entity comes to the material world, he thinks himself the enjoyer. Thus he becomes more and more entangled
- When the living entity decides to go back home, back to Godhead, his target is Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the conditioned state of life, one does not understand that the goal of life is the Supreme Lord
- When the living entity dreams, the sense objects are not actually present. However, because one has associated with the sense objects, they become manifest. Similarly, the living entity with undeveloped senses does not cease to exist materially
- When the living entity engaged in devotional service relishes the fruit of love of Godhead, he forgets all religious ritual and improvements in his economic condition
- When the living entity engages himself in the devotional service of the Lord, then he becomes attached to this service. This situation is called yuktam
- When the living entity falls down into the material world, the Supreme Lord, through His svamsa expansion (Paramatma), keeps company with the living entity
- When the living entity falls down into the material world, the Supreme Lord, through His svamsa expansion (Paramatma), keeps company with the living entity. In this way the living entity may some day return home, back to Godhead
- When the living entity falls down, he goes into the material world, which was created by the external energy of the Lord. This external energy is described herein (SB 4.28.55) as some woman, or prakrti
- When the living entity forgets his constitutional position as an eternal servant of Krsna, he is immediately entrapped by the illusory, external energy
- When the living entity forgets the Supreme Lord and wants to enjoy himself independently, imitating the Supreme Lord, he is captured by the false notion that he is the enjoyer and is separated from the Supreme Lord
- When the living entity gets the body of a demigod, he is certainly very jubilant, when he gets a human body he is always in lamentation, and when he gets the body of an animal, he is always afraid
- When the living entity gives up this material body, the vital force still remains intact and is carried to another material body. That is called transmigration, or change of the body, and we have come to know this process as death
- When the living entity is a victim of the illusory energy, he works as a great hero in the material world, as a great leader, politician, businessman, industrialist, etc., and his heroic activities contribute to the material advancement of civilization
- When the living entity is arrested, all his followers - namely the life air, the senses and sense objects - immediately leave the lump of matter, the body
- When the living entity is attracted by the material energy, which is separate from Krsna, he is overpowered by fear. Because he is separated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the material energy, his conception of life is reversed
- When the living entity is bewildered in his desires, the Lord allows him to fulfill those desires, but the Lord is never responsible for the actions and reactions of the particular situation which may be desired. BG 1972 purports
- When the living entity is bewildered or illusioned by the external energy, he becomes forgetful of his eternal relationship with the Lord, but as soon as he becomes aware of his constitutional position, he is liberated
- When the living entity is born in a species of lower animals, he completely forgets his relationship with the Lord and therefore remains always busy in the matter of eating, sleeping, fearing, and mating
- When the living entity is born with this material world - especially as a human being - he has several obligations unto the demigods, unto the saintly persons and unto living entities in general
- When the living entity is cleansed, he does not think of anything material. As the mind is completely cleansed, one attains the perfectional stage of mystic yoga, for then the yogi always sees the Supreme Personality of Godhead within his heart
- When the living entity is covered by the influence of maya, he becomes a so-called scientist, philosopher, politician or socialist, and at every moment presents different plans for the benefit of human society
- When the living entity is covered by the mode of ignorance, he does not understand the individual living being and the supreme living being, and his mind is subjugated to fruitive activity
- When the living entity is covered by the upadhi, or designated body, he sees differences, exactly as one sees differences in reflections of oneself on water, on oil or in a mirror
- When the living entity is directly seen by the Lord, the Lord dictates to him to act according to His desire, and when the living entity follows Him perfectly, the living entity ceases to discharge any other duty for his illusory satisfaction
- When the living entity is encaged in the material body, he is called jiva-bhuta, and when he is free from the material body he is called brahma-bhuta
- When the living entity is encircled by wife, children and home, he acts on the mental plane. Sometimes he is very happy, sometimes he is very much satisfied, sometimes he is not satisfied, and sometimes he is bewildered
- When the living entity is enlightened by the grace of the Supreme Lord or His pure devotee and becomes inclined to revive his original state of loving service, he is on the most auspicious platform of eternal bliss and knowledge
- When the living entity is entrapped by the material body, he at once identifies with the bodily relationships, forgetting his own identity as spirit soul
- When the living entity is fortunate enough to associate with Sri Narada Mahamuni or his servants, he is liberated from this dreamland of material creation and the bodily conception of life
- When the living entity is in deep sleep, when he faints, when there is some great shock on account of severe loss, at the time of death, or when the body temperature is very high, the movement of the life air is arrested
- When the living entity is in material consciousness, he has to take on various bodies in the material world. That is called karma, or varied creation by the force of material consciousness
- When the living entity is in material consciousness, he has to take on various bodies in the material world. That is called karma, or varied creation by the force of material consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- When the living entity is in the body of a crow, he eats all kinds of refuse, even pus and mucus, and enjoys it
- When the living entity is in the body of a hog, he eats stool. When the living entity is in the body of a crow, he eats all kinds of refuse, even pus and mucus, and enjoys it
- When the living entity is lost in the forest of the material world, in the struggle for existence, his first business is to find a bona fide guru who is always engaged at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu
- When the living entity is packed in the womb, unable to move, he prays to God, - Please relieve me from this horrible condition. If You relieve me, I shall worship You
- When the living entity is put into material nature, then his senses and qualities are polluted, or designated
- When the living entity is situated in visuddha-sattva, transcendental to the three material modes of nature, he can perceive the form, quality and other features of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through his service attitude
- When the living entity is taken away or arrested by Yamaraja (tam utkramantam), the life air also goes with him (prano 'nutkramati), and when the life air is gone (pranam anutkramantam), all the senses (sarve pranah) also go along
- When the living entity is thus unaffected by the modes of material nature, because he is unchanging and does not claim proprietorship, he remains apart from the reactions of the modes, just as the sun remains aloof from its reflection on water
- When the living entity is too busily engaged serving his senses, and there is an over-indulgence in sense gratification, the Lord comes
- When the living entity is uncovered from these material or inferior energies, he is called liberated. When he is liberated, he has no false ego, but his real ego again comes into existence
- When the living entity lives within the material body, he falsely thinks that he is the body, although actually he is not. His relationship with his body and his so-called father and mother are false, illusory conceptions
- When the living entity now covered by the modes of material nature is freed from ignorance, passion, and so-called goodness, he becomes one with the Absolute Truth. Such oneness is called mukti, or freedom from the miseries of material life
- When the living entity perfectly performs spiritual activities under the direction of the spiritual master, he becomes perfect in knowledge and understands that he is not God but a servant of God
- When the living entity prefers to cooperate with the external energy, he is put into difficulty. By the process called pratyahara (diversion), yoga diverts our energies from the external to the internal
- When the living entity prefers to misuse his independence & glide down towards nescience, the all-merciful Lord first of all tries to protect him from the trap, but when he persists in gliding down to hell, the Lord helps him to forget his real position
- When the living entity puts himself under the direction of yogamaya instead of mahamaya, he gradually becomes a devotee of Krsna
- When the living entity remains in contact with the all-pervading Vasudeva, the Personality of Godhead, he manifests his spiritual power, exactly as the crocodile exhibits its strength in the water
- When the living entity takes shelter in the womb of a woman through the injection of the semen of a man, there is an emulsification of the man's and woman's discharges, and thus a body is formed the size of a pea, gradually developing into a complete body
- When the living entity thus goes back home, back to Godhead, and engages in the personal service of the Lord, he is said to have attained samsiddhi parama, the highest perfection. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita
- When the living entity wants to enjoy by imitating the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his desire is called maya, and it puts him in the material atmosphere
- When the living entity wants to enjoy himself, he falls down into the material world. Even while he is in that position, the Lord remains with him as the Supersoul, his intimate friend. Because of his forgetfulness, the living entity does not know
- When the living entity wants to enjoy the modes of material nature in their totality, he prefers, out of many bodily forms, to accept that body which has nine gates, two hands and two legs. Thus he prefers to become a human being or a demigod
- When the living entity wants to lord it over the material energy by imitating the position of Krsna, he is immediately captured by the material energy
- When the living entity within the heart becomes enlightened with full spiritual knowledge and detached from the material world, he 1) burns up his material covering of the five elements - earth, water, fire, air and sky
- When the living entity's mind becomes absorbed in the sense gratification of the material world, it brings about his conditioned life and suffering within the material situation
- When the living entity, after many, many births in different forms, returns to his original form of Krsna consciousness, he immediately surrenders unto the lotus feet of the supreme form, Krsna. This is liberation
- When the living entity, the soul, is absorbed in materialistic thoughts, he accepts various manifestations as his own identity because of ignorance - SB 10.1.43
- When the Lord (Caitanya) desired to appear for another reason, the time for promulgating the religion of the age also arose
- When the Lord (Krsna) descends on this material world by His all-merciful energy, He plays like a human being, and therefore it appears that the Lord is partial to His devotees only, but that is not a fact
- When the Lord (Krsna) says that He takes charge of His pure devotee, He actually takes direct charge
- When the Lord and Laksmidevi met, their relationship awakened, having already been settled, and coincidentally the marriage-maker Vanamali came to see Sacimata
- When the Lord appeared, wearing the Kaustubha gem on His neck, His effulgence vanquished the darkness in the home of the Prajapati Kasyapa
- When the Lord arrived at Rsabha Hill, He saw the temple of Lord Narayana and offered obeisances and various prayers
- When the Lord arrived, Rupa Gosvami immediately offered his obeisances. Haridasa informed the Lord, "This is Rupa Gosvami offering You obeisances" and the Lord embraced him
- When the Lord asked about all the Vaisnavas at Mathura, Sanatana Gosvami informed Him of their good health and fortune
- When the Lord asked Nityananda Prabhu how far it was to Vrndavana, Nityananda replied, "Just see! Here is the river Yamuna"
- When the Lord boy Krsna was absent from the village, the gopis at home used to worry about Him traversing the rough ground with His soft lotus feet
- When the Lord Brahma from this universe saw this pastime, he was astonished and struck with wonder. After offering his prayers, he gave the following conclusion
- When the Lord descends from that world to this world, He descends in His spiritual body of atma-maya, or internal potency, without any touch of the bahiranga-maya, or external, material energy
- When the Lord descends on the earth the whole earth becomes so enriched with all kinds of opulences that even the denizens of heaven worship it with all affection
- When the Lord descends on the earth, His eternal associates also come with Him, just as the entourage of a king accompanies him
- When the Lord descends on this planet, He acts in many ways. He kills demons and performs acts not sanctioned by the Vedic principles, that is, acts considered sinful. Even though He acts in such a way, He is never contaminated by His action
- When the Lord descends, He does so along with His entourage to display a complete picture of the transcendental world, where pure love and devotion for the Lord prevail without any mundane tinge of lording it over the creation of the Lord
- When the Lord displayed His activities just suitable for childhood, He was visible only to the residents of Vrndavana. Sometimes He would cry and sometimes laugh, just like a child, and while so doing He would appear like a lion cub
- When the Lord displays numerous forms with different features by His inconceivable potency, such forms are called vilasa-vigrahas
- When the Lord embraced the King, the King again and again offered prayers and obeisances. In this way, the Lord's mercy brought tears from the King, and the Lord's body was bathed with these tears
- When the Lord expands Himself in innumerable forms, there is no difference in the forms, but due to different features, bodily colors and weapons, the names are different
- When the Lord fell to the ground, sometimes His breathing almost stopped. When the devotees saw this, their lives also became very feeble
- When the Lord heard that Bali Maharaja was performing asvamedha sacrifices under the patronage of brahmanas belonging to the Bhrgu dynasty, the Supreme Lord, who is full in every respect, proceeded there to show His mercy to Bali Maharaja
- When the Lord heard that his name was Caitanya dasa, He said, "What kind of name have you given him? It is very difficult to understand"
- When the Lord heard this, He angrily said, "Why not keep a masseur to massage Me"
- When the Lord Himself appears amongst us, as Rama, Nrsimha, Varaha or in His original form as Krsna, He performs many wonderful acts which are humanly impossible
- When the Lord Himself wanted to dance, all seven groups combined together
- When the Lord is described as impersonal it should be understood that His personality is not exactly the type of personality found within our imperfect speculation
- When the Lord is found to act like an ordinary person in matrimonial bondage, mental speculators consider Him to be like one of them, without considering that the Lord can at once marry sixteen thousand wives or more
- When the Lord is obeyed by the king and the people under the king's administration, there are regulated rains from the horizon, and these rains are the causes of all varieties of production on the land
- When the Lord is offered prayers by His devotees, His transcendental activities are described. Here are some of the transcendental features of Lord Boar
- When the Lord is satisfied, one can fulfill any desire, material or spiritual. Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.14) also says, yajnad bhavati parjanyah: by offering sacrifices to Lord Visnu, one can have sufficient rainfall
- When the Lord is two-handed He is called vaibhava-prakasa, and when He is four-handed He is called prabhava-prakasa
- When the Lord is worshiped with pure love, the various activities performed in the course of that worship awaken transcendental bliss in the heart of the devotee
- When the Lord left the surface of the earth to return to His spiritual abode, the earth's feelings of separation were therefore more acute
- When the Lord loudly chanted "Haribol!" the trees and creepers became jubilant to hear Him
- When the Lord married 16,108 wives at Dvaraka, He expanded Himself into many forms. These expansions and the expansions at the rasa dance are called prabhava-prakasa, according to the directions of revealed scriptures
- When the Lord passed through the jungle in great ecstasy, packs of tigers, elephants, rhinoceros and boars came, and the Lord passed right through them
- When the Lord passed through the solitary forest chanting the holy name of Krsna, the tigers and elephants, seeing Him, gave way
- When the Lord performed kirtana, He manifested all kinds of transcendental symptoms. He appeared stunned and trembling, His hair stood on end, and His voice faltered. There were tears and devastation
- When the Lord reached Alalanatha, He sent His assistant Krsnadasa ahead to call for Nityananda Prabhu and other personal associates
- When the Lord regained His senses, He began to roll on the ground. He would sometimes laugh, cry, dance and fall down. He would also chant very loudly
- When the Lord returned home, bringing with Him great wealth and many followers, He spoke to Sacidevi about transcendental knowledge to relieve her of the grief she was suffering
- When the Lord rolled on the ground, sharp thorns injured His body. Taking Him on his lap, Balabhadra Bhattacarya pacified Him
- When the Lord saw Govardhana Hill, He immediately offered obeisances, falling down on the ground like a rod. He embraced one piece of rock from Govardhana Hill and became mad
- When the Lord saw that there was no time for the Pandavas to counteract the brahmastra of Asvatthama, He took up His weapon even at the risk of breaking His own vow
- When the Lord saw the Adi-kesava temple, He was immediately overwhelmed with ecstasy. Offering various obeisances and prayers, He chanted and danced
- When the Lord saw the bluish necks of the peacocks, His remembrance of Krsna immediately awakened, and He fell to the ground in ecstatic love
- When the Lord says that at the time of death whoever thinks of Him as Brahman or Paramatma or as the Personality of Godhead certainly enters into the spiritual sky, there is no doubt about it. There is no question of disbelieving it. BG 1972 Introduction
- When the Lord shouted very loudly in ecstatic love, it appeared to the Muslim soldiers that their hearts were struck by thunderbolts
- When the Lord snatches away one's hard-earned material possessions and favors one with His personal transcendental service for eternal life, bliss and knowledge, such taking away by the Lord should be considered a special favor upon such a pure devotee
- When the Lord stayed at the house of Madhava dasa, many hundreds of thousands of people came to see Him
- When the Lord throws His transcendental glance over the material nature, then only can the material nature act, as a father contacts the mother, who is then able to conceive a child
- When the Lord toured South India, He delivered many people, and when He traveled in the western sector, He similarly converted many people to Vaisnavism
- When the Lord tried to walk, in His small footprints the specific marks of Lord Visnu were visible, namely the flag, thunderbolt, conchshell, disc and fish
- When the Lord was a boy, He would visit the house of Paramesvara Modaka again and again. The confectioner would supply the Lord milk and sweetmeats, and the Lord would eat them
- When the Lord was deeply absorbed in internal consciousness but He nevertheless exhibited some external consciousness, devotees called His condition ardha-bahya, or half-external consciousness
- When the Lord was on the lap of His mother, He would at once stop crying as soon as the ladies surrounding Him chanted the holy names and clapped their hands. This peculiar incident was observed by the neighbors with awe and veneration
- When the Lord was present as Lord Rama, Jambavan, the great king of the monkeys, rendered very faithful service to Him. When the Lord again appeared as Krsna, He married Jambavan's daughter and paid him all the respect that is usually given to superiors
- When the Lord was satisfied by his penance and devotion, He revealed Himself from within with no external endeavor
- When the Lord was studying grammar at the place of Gangadasa Pandita, He would immediately learn grammatical rules and definitions by heart simply by hearing them once
- When the Lord went to visit the temple of Visvesvara, hundreds of thousands of people assembled to see Him
- When the Lord will be pleased with you, you will also understand these conclusions and will quote from the sastras
- When the Lord winds up His earthly pastimes, He continues to manifest them in one or more of the uncountable millions of planets in the universe
- When the Lord's footstep exceeded the height of all the lokas, including Maharloka, Janaloka, Tapoloka and Satyaloka, His nails certainly pierced the covering of the universe
- When the Lord's pastimes are visible to the human eye, they are called prakaṭa, and when they are not visible they are called aprakaṭa. In fact, the Lord's pastimes never stop, just as the sun never leaves the sky
- When the Lord's two nostrils separately manifested themselves, the dual Asvini-kumaras entered them in their proper positions, and because of this the living entities can smell the aromas of everything
- When the Lord, hearing with great pleasure, said, "Go on speaking! Go on speaking!" Srivasa Thakura described the rasa-lila dance, which is filled with transcendental mellows
- When the Lord, in His ecstasy of Baladeva, was moving as if intoxicated by the beverage, Advaita Acarya, the chief of the acaryas (acarya sekhara), saw Him in the form of Balarama
- When the lotus-eyed Rukmini, the first queen of Krsna in Dvaraka, was shedding tears out of ecstatic jubilation, she did not like the tears
- When the lover and beloved come together and enjoy one another by direct contact, this stage is called sambhoga. There is a statement in Padyavali as follows
- When the lover and the beloved have a distinct feeling of not meeting each other, that stage is called purva-raga, or preliminary attraction
- When the lover and the beloved meet, they are called yukta (connected). Previous to their meeting, they are called ayukta (not connected)
- When the luminaries in the sky, such as the moon, the sun and the stars, are reflected in liquids like oil or water, they appear to be of different shapes - sometimes round, sometimes long, and so on - because of the movements of the wind - SB 10.1.43
- When the Maharashtriyan brahmana went to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord was going to the temple of Bindu Madhava after bathing in the waters of the Panca-nada
- When the mahat-tattva appears after the night of dissolution, the effulgence is manifested to exhibit the variegatedness of this material world
- When the mahat-tattva was created, it manifested the material ego and swallowed up the darkness which covered the cosmic manifestation at the time of dissolution. This idea can be further explained
- When the maidservant approached the child, who was lying down, she saw that his eyes were turned upward. There were no signs of life, all his senses having stopped, and she could understand that the child was dead
- When the majority opinion is something, you have to accept it. That is democracy
- When the male and female are united, the sex desire is further aggravated by the accumulation of buildings, children, friends, relatives and wealth
- When the male members are killed, the female members become widow, and they, their character becomes polluted. So many things Krsna will speak about this family life
- When the man asked how she could be so separated (from her beauty), the woman said, "Come on, and I will show you." She then showed him the pot filled with liquid stool and vomit
- When the man began to argue with her, the woman said that she was not looking beautiful because she was separated from the ingredients of her beauty
- When the man gets some money, he immediately purchases wine and women. So if you try to make society classless, you'll produce such men - useless men, disturbing to the social body
- When the man inquired from her about the woman with whom he had an engagement, she replied, "I am that very woman."
- When the mango fruit becomes ripened it is the greatest gift of that tree, and Srimad-Bhagavatam is similarly held to be the ripened fruit of the Vedic tree
- When the manifested creation of the airplane is ruined, the remaining debris is a problem for the so-called creators
- When the master of the treasury addressed him as sinless, Dhruva Maharaja, considering himself responsible for killing so many Yaksas, might have thought himself otherwise
- When the material body is annihilated, the spirit soul remains in a subtle form, which later assumes another material body
- When the material body is no long workable, it becomes dust: "For dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." But when the body again mixes with the five material elements - earth, water, fire, air and ether - the mind continues to work
- When the material body is returned to its various material elements, only the spiritual being remains. This spiritual being is Brahman and is equal in quality with Parabrahman
- When the material concept of life covers me, we cannot understand what is God. We say God is dead. So we have to uncover our eyes from this illusion. Then you'll see directly God
- When the material energy is engaged in the service of the Supreme Spirit, so-called material energy is also transformed into spiritual energy, just as an iron rod becomes fire when placed in contact with fire
- When the material energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead appears, this gunamayim energy acts as a manifestation of the energies of the three modes; it acts as a covering
- When the material manifestation appears very wonderful, this is due to a perverted reflection of the supreme sunshine, the Absolute Truth, as confirmed in the Vedanta-sutra. Whatever one can see here has its substance in the Absolute
- When the material of the body does not act very nicely, the soul has to take another material condition of body, giving up the present one. The body is changing, but the soul is there
- When the material world dissolutes, the spiritual world remains. Krishna and His Kingdom, the spiritual world, are eternal. We have to understand things in this method. That is Krishna Consciousness
- When the material world is awake and put in working order, this is a kind of dream, a waking dream. When the living entities go to sleep, they dream again
- When the material world is created for such misguided living entities, they create their own karma, fruitive activities, and take advantage of the time element, and thereby they create their own fortune or misfortune
- When the materialist becomes frustrated in his attempts to enjoy himself in the limited material world, he may seek impersonal liberation by merging either with the Causal Ocean or with the impersonal brahma-jyotir effulgence
- When the matter remained undecided, Sahadeva began to speak in favor of Lord Krsna
- When the Mayavadi philosophers think of themselves as liberated, they are under the delusion of mental concoction
- When the Mayavadi sannyasis asked Caitanya why He did not study the Vedanta-sutra, the Lord replied, Dear sirs, you have asked why I do not study Vedanta, and in answer to this I would speak something, but I am afraid that you would be sorry to hear it
- When the Mayavadi sannyasis at Varanasi criticized Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord’s devotees became very much depressed. To satisfy them, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed His mercy to the sannyasis
- When the Mayavadi sannyasis were criticizing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu anywhere and everywhere in Varanasi, the Maharashtriyan brahmana, hearing this blasphemy, began to think about this unhappily
- When the Mayavadis accept sannyasa and consider themselves Narayana, they become so puffed up that they do not even enter the temple of Narayana to offer respects, for they falsely think themselves Narayana Himself
- When the Mayavadis pretend to perform kirtana or hold discourses on the Bhagavatam for personal name and fame, they may sing and talk about Brahman, Caitanya, and Paramatma, but they cannot utter Lord Krsna's name
- When the meat-eater saw the coins, he was attracted to them. He then agreed, and that night he cut Sanatana's shackles and let him cross the Ganges
- When the members of a temple go into the streets, they do not do so for their own sake but to distribute Krsna conscious literatures in order to make people aware of Krsna's presence
- When the men returned without success, Sivananda Sena became very unhappy and fasted for the night
- When the mentality of the father and mother is completely Krsna consciousness, so that when there will be sexual intercourse, the mentality of the child will be Krsna conscious. This is the garbhadhana-samskara
- When the merit of sacrifice is exhausted, then the living entity descends to earth in the form of rain, then takes on the form of grains. BG 1972 purports
- When the milk and curd are kept high on a swing hanging from the ceiling and Krsna and Balarama cannot reach it - SB 10.8.30
- When the milk is available in the marketplace, what is the use of keeping a cow? It is a very abominable condition in the Western countries - I have seen it. Here also in India, gradually it is coming
- When the milkman saw that Raghunatha dasa was fasting, he gave him some milk. Raghunatha dasa drank the milk and lay down to rest there for the night
- When the mind acts under spiritual urge, it acts wonderfully for going back home, back to Godhead, for life in complete bliss and eternity. Therefore the mind has to be manipulated by good and unalloyed intelligence
- When the mind and senses are engaged in devotional service, the living entity naturally becomes Krsna conscious
- When the mind and senses are engaged in material activities, one has to continue his material existence and struggle to attain happiness
- When the mind and senses are purified one no longer considers himself a human being, a demigod, cat, dog, Hindu, Muslim and so forth
- When the mind becomes polluted by desires for sense gratification in the material world, the living entity drops into the material conditions, as explained in this verse - SB 4.29.75
- When the mind becomes unattached to material enjoyment, it becomes the cause of liberation. When the flame in a lamp burns the wick improperly the lamp is blackened, but when the lamp is filled with ghee & is burning properly, there's bright illumination
- When the mind forcibly is engaged upon the form of the Lord, this is called nirbija-yoga, or lifeless yoga, for the yogi does not automatically engage in the personal service of the Lord
- When the mind is absorbed in material sense gratification, it causes suffering, and when detached from material sense gratification, it brings about the original brightness of Krsna consciousness
- When the mind is allowed to think of sense gratification continuously, it becomes the cause of our material bondage
- When the mind is completely cleansed of all sinful reactions, one can then understand his duty in the human form of life
- When the mind is completely purified in love of Godhead, the mind becomes the mind of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The mind at that time does not act separately, nor does it act without inspiration to fulfill the desire of the Lord
- When the mind is completely washed of all material contamination, the pure consciousness acts. The sound vibration from the spiritual sky can automatically cleanse all material contaminations, as confirmed by Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When the mind is conquered, one voluntarily agrees to abide by the dictation of the Personality of Godhead, who is situated within the heart of everyone as Paramatma. BG 1972 purports
- When the mind is controlled, if you fix up your mind on the lotus feet of Krsna, then this maya cannot touch your mind
- When the mind is dovetailed to act according to the desire of the Lord, one has attained the transcendental stage
- When the mind is educated in Krsna consciousness, or higher consciousness in the mode of goodness, one is transferred either to the upper, heavenly planets or to the spiritual world, the Vaikuntha planets
- When the mind is engaged at the lotus feet of Krsna, the intelligence is purified, and then the intelligence gets inspiration from the Supersoul (dadami buddhi-yogam tam). Thus the living entity makes progress toward liberation from material bondage
- When the mind is engaged in material sense gratification, it is called avara, or material
- When the mind is engaged in meditation on the lotus feet of the Lord, the senses are controlled. This system of control is called yama, and this means "subduing the senses."
- When the mind is fixed upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His external feature made of the material modes of nature - the gross universal form - it is brought to the platform of pure goodness
- When the mind is fixed within the heart and the life air is transferred to the top of the head, one can attain perfection of yoga
- When the mind is fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness, it is said to be in samadhi, or trance. Anything done in such transcendental consciousness is called yajna, or sacrifice for the Absolute. BG 1972 purports
- When the mind is in the mode of passion, his (the conditioned soul's) activities are troublesome; and when the mind is in the mode of ignorance, he travels in the lower species of life. BG 1972 purports
- When the mind is in touch with the impersonal Brahman one becomes satisfied, but one must advance further to render service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for one's remaining merged in the Brahman effulgence is not always assured
- When the mind is joined with a particular sense, it immediately becomes manifest in a certain way. For instance, when there is anger in the mind, the tongue vibrates so many maledictions
- When the mind is misled by the external illusory energy, one becomes entangled in material activities. BG 1972 purports
- When the mind is perfectly purified by this practice of yoga, one should concentrate on the tip of the nose with half-closed eyes and see the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When the mind is polluted by fruitive activity, the living entity wants to be elevated from one material position to another
- When the mind is polluted by fruitive activity, the living entity wants to be elevated from one material position to another. Generally everyone is involved in working hard day and night to improve his economic condition
- When the mind is purified, the senses are also purified. Instead of using the senses for sense gratification, the awakened devotee employs the senses in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. By this process the dormant love for Krsna is awakened
- When the mind is somehow or other fully absorbed in Krsna, the material part is very soon vanquished, and the spiritual part - attraction to Krsna - becomes manifest
- When the mind is steadfast it is called enduring, and one's ability to tolerate others' offenses is also called endurance. Therefore, forgiveness and endurance can be synonymous
- When the mind is thinking, feeling and willing, then there is action. In certain areas of the United States, a dog owner is responsible according to law if his dog barks at someone passing on the road
- When the mind is thus completely freed from all material contamination and detached from material objectives, it is just like the flame of a lamp
- When the mind is trained and the soul is not under the mind's control, the soul can be liberated even in this material world. When it is liberated, one is called jivan-mukta
- When the mind stops functioning on the material platform, it is conserved in the activities of the Supreme Lord
- When the mind takes to the cult of bhakti, it engages in devotional service
- When the mind wanders during the day and a man begins to think himself extremely important, or when he dreams at night and sees a beautiful woman enjoying with him, these are merely false dreams
- When the mind wanders to thoughts of sense gratification, one should at once understand - This is illusion
- When the mind's anger is expressed through the hand, there is fighting. When it is expressed through the leg, there is kicking. There are so many ways in which the subtle activities of the mind are expressed through the various senses
- When the mind, intelligence and ego are purified, all the active senses of the living entity become spiritual. Thus the living entity attains his sac-cid-ananda form
- When the mind, without being deviated either by Vedic injunctions or by material activities, is fully engaged in Krsna consciousness, or devotional service to the SPG, it is far better than the most aspired - for liberation from material entanglement
- When the mirror of intelligence is polished, the real activities of the living entity begin
- When the miscreants are punished in an exemplary manner, automatically all good fortune follows. As said before, it is the prime duty of the king or the executive head to give protection in all respects to the peaceful, offenseless citizens of the state
- When the mode of goodness is mixed with the mode of passion, one worships the sun-god, Vivasvan. When the mode of goodness is mixed with the mode of ignorance, one worships Ganapati, or Ganesa
- When the mode of goodness is prominent, passion and ignorance are defeated. And, when the mode of ignorance is prominent, passion and goodness are defeated. This competition is always going on. BG 1972 purports
- When the mode of passion is increased, one develops the hankering for material enjoyment. He wants to enjoy sense gratification. BG 1972 purports
- When the mode of passion is mixed with the mode of ignorance, one worships Durga, or Kali, the external potency
- When the mode of passion is prominent, the modes of goodness and ignorance are defeated. BG 1972 purports
- When the mode of passion, which causes attachment, separatism and activity, conquers ignorance and goodness, a man begins to work hard to acquire prestige and fortune
- When the modes of passion and ignorance increase in human society, giving rise to unnecessary economic development, the result is that people become involved with wine, women and gambling
- When the moment of death is there, no one may protect us, and if we are not prepared for that moment by practicing Krishna Consciousness or God-consciousness, then we shall be struck with fear and we shall not know where we are going after
- When the moon is waxing, the illuminating portions of it increase daily, thus creating day for the demigods and night for the pitas. When the moon is waning, however, it causes night for the demigods and day for the pitas
- When the moon waxes we falsely think that the moon is developing, and when it wanes we think the moon is decreasing. Factually, the moon, as it is, is always the same; it has nothing to do with such visible activities of waxing and waning
- When the most powerful Indra became angry and took his thunderbolt in hand to kill Maharaja Bali, the demons began lamenting - Alas, alas
- When the most powerful Indra, the King of heaven, saw this, he considered the fact that King Prthu was going to exceed him in fruitive activities. Thus Indra could not tolerate the great sacrificial ceremonies performed by King Prthu
- When the most powerful Lord Brahma saw the demigods coming toward him, their bodies gravely injured by the arrows of the demons, he pacified them by his great causeless mercy and spoke as follows
- When the mother saw those two halves she rejected them, but later a she-demon named Jara playfully joined them and said, "Come to life, come to life!" Thus the son named Jarasandha was born
- When the mother Vedas (sruti) is questioned as to whom to worship, she says that You are the only Lord and worshipable object. Similarly, the corollaries of the sruti-sastras, the smrti-sastras, give the same instructions, just like sisters
- When the mothers (Yasoda and Rohini) saw small teeth coming in, they would count them and be happy, and when the babies (Krsna and Balarama) saw Their mothers allowing Them to drink their breast milk, the babies also felt transcendental pleasure
- When the mouse became a cat, he was harassed by a dog, and then when he became a dog, he was harassed by a tiger
- When the mudhas give submissive and aural reception to the messages of the Lord as in the Bhagavad-gita or in the Srimad-Bhagavatam through the channel of disciplic succession, such mudhas also become devotees of the Lord by the grace of His pure devotees
- When the Muni saw that Maharaja Indradyumna, who was sitting in a secluded place, remained silent and did not follow the etiquette of offering him a reception, he was very angry
- When the Muslim governor heard this, his mind changed. He then sent his secretary to the representative of the Orissan government
- When the Muslim King asked his assistant, Kesava Chatri, for news of the influence of Caitanya, Kesava Chatri, although knowing everything about Caitanya, tried to avoid the conversation by not giving any importance to Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities
- When the Muslim king of Bengal heard of Caitanya Mahaprabhu's influence in attracting innumerable people, he became very much astonished and began to speak as follows
- When the Muslims support their position with quotations from the Koran, their arguments are also authorized
- When the Nawab entered the house where Sanatana Gosvami and the brahmanas were assembled, they all stood up to receive him respectfully, and they offered him a place to sit
- When the nectar of Krsna's pastimes is sprinkled on Srimati Radharani, all Her friends, the gopis, immediately appreciate the pleasure a hundred times more than if they were sprinkled themselves. Actually this is not at all wonderful
- When the nectar of Krsna's pastimes is sprinkled on that creeper, the happiness derived by the twigs, flowers and leaves is ten million times greater than that derived by the creeper itself
- When the nectar was produced the demons would take it from them and use it for their own purposes (demons intentions). The demigods, of course, had similar intentions
- When the negotiation of the marriage of Aniruddha with Rocana was complete, big marriage party accompanied Aniruddha & started from Dvaraka. They traveled until Bhojakata, which Rukmi had colonized after his sister had been kidnapped by Krsna
- When the neighboring people saw the naughty behavior of Lord Caitanya, out of love for Him they lodged complaints with Sacimata and Jagannatha Misra
- When the new city was fully constructed according to plan, Krsna transferred all the inhabitants of Mathura and installed Sri Balarama as the city father
- When the news of Pradyumna's return spread all over the city of Dvaraka, all the astonished citizens came with great eagerness to see the lost Pradyumna. "The dead son has come back," they said. "What can be more pleasing than this"
- When the news reached the palace that Dhruva Maharaja was returning, his mother, Suniti, out of her great compassion & due to being the mother of a great Vaisnava, did not hesitate to take the other wife, Suruci, & her son, Uttama, on the same palanquin
- When the news spread that Krsna, Balarama and the cowherd boys were within Mathura City, all the inhabitants gathered, and the ladies and girls immediately went up to the roofs of the houses to see Them
- When the news spread that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had arrived at Jagannatha Puri, devotees like Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, Ramananda Raya and Vaninatha Raya all came to meet Him
- When the next body is obtained, he (the proprietor of the body) gives up the present body - SB 10.1.39
- When the night came to an end, the prostitute was restless. Seeing this, Haridasa Thakura spoke to her as follows
- When the night of Brahma ensues, all the three worlds are out of sight, and the sun and the moon are without glare, just as in the due course of an ordinary night
- When the nonbelievers heard of the erudition of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they came to Him with great pride, bringing their disciples with them
- When the novice engages in devotional service - especially in Deity worship - & follows the order of a bona fide spiritual master, he is a pure devotee. Anyone can take advantage of hearing about Krsna consciousness from such a devotee & become purified
- When the numerous forms are slightly different from one another, they are called vilasa-vigrahas
- When the ocean did not come, the Lord exhibited His pastimes of anger, and simply by His glancing over the ocean, all the living entities within it, including the crocodiles and sharks, were agitated by fear
- When the ocean was churned by the demigods and the demons, the churning at first produced poison, so because the poisonous ocean might have affected others who were not so advanced, Lord Siva drank all the ocean water
- When the ocean was churned by the demons on one side and the demigods on the other, Mandara Hill was taken as the churning rod
- When the ointment of love of Godhead will be applied in our eyes, then with these eyes we shall be able to see God. God is not invisible. Simply just like a man with cataract or any other eye disease, he cannot see
- When the onlooker of Krsna's face becomes dissatisfied in this way, he thinks, "Why didn't the creator give me thousands and millions of eyes? Why has he given me only two? Even these two eyes are disturbed by blinking"
- When the order carriers of Yamaraja, the son of the sun-god, were thus forbidden, they replied: Who are you, sirs, that have the audacity to challenge the jurisdiction of Yamaraja?
- When the palanquin carriers heard the threatening words of Maharaja Rahugana, they became very afraid of his punishment and began to speak to him as follows
- When the palate of the gigantic form was separately manifested, Varuna, the director of water in the planetary systems, entered therein, and thus the living entity has the facility to taste everything with his tongue
- When the Pandavas lived incognito in the palace of Virata, Kicaka was attracted by her (Draupadi's) exquisite beauty, and by arrangement with Bhima the devil was killed and she was saved
- When the Pandavas lost the game, Karna and Duhsasana immediately captured her (Draupadi). "Now you no longer belong to your husbands," they told her. - You are our property. We can deal with you as we like
- When the Pandavas ruled the earth, Maharaja Yudhisthira, the eldest son of King Pandu, became emperor, and his younger brothers assisted him. Similarly, King Vijitasva's younger brothers were appointed to govern the different directions of the world
- When the Pandavas went to see their grandfather, Bhismadeva, on his deathbed, Bhismadeva began to cry. "These boys, my grandsons, are all very pious," he said
- When the Pandavas were at home, Dhrtarastra gave them poison cakes, but they escaped from being poisoned. Then purusada-darsanat: they met a man-eating demon named Hidimba Raksasa, but Bhima fought with him and killed him
- When the Pandavas were banished by Duryodhana and forced to live incognito in the forest, no one could trace out where they were staying
- When the Pandavas were banished from the kingdom by the intrigues of Duryodhana, Kunti followed her sons, and she equally faced all sorts of difficulties during those days
- When the Pandavas were challenged by the opposite party, Duryodhana, to gamble and risk their kingdom, they could not refrain, and by that gambling they lost their kingdom, and their wife was insulted
- When the Pandavas were going there in the presence of all the members of the royal family, Vidura tactfully gave instructions to the Pandavas about the future plan of Dhrtarastra
- When the Pandavas were grown up, they were cheated by cunning Duryodhana and company, and Bhismadeva, although he knew that the Pandavas were innocent and were unnecessarily put into trouble, could not take the side of the Pandavas for political reasons
- When the Pandavas were living at the palace of Virata incognito, the Kauravas picked a quarrel with King Virata and decided to take away his large number of cows. While they were taking away the cows, Arjuna fought with them incognito
- When the Pandavas were sent to the forest after being defeated in the gambling game with Duryodhana, Dhrtarastra entrusted the Pandavas to Krpacarya for guidance
- When the parampara system was lost, Arjuna was selected to rejuvenate it
- When the parents engage their minds in the lotus feet of the Lord and in such a state the child is born, naturally good devotee children come; when the society is full of such good population, there is no trouble from demoniac mentalities
- When the part of the Supreme Personality of Godhead unfortunately wants to enjoy independently, without Krsna, he is put into the material world, where he begins his life as Brahma and is gradually degraded to the status of an ant or a worm in stool
- When the part-and-parcel living entity forgets his particular activities under the Lord's will, he is considered to be in maya, illusion
- When the particles of dust were followed by drops of blood being sprinkled all over space, the dust cloud could no longer float in the sky
- When the particles of water from the waves of the Yamuna, the lakes and the waterfalls touched the bodies of the inhabitants of Vrndavana, they automatically felt a cooling effect. Therefore they were practically undisturbed by the summer season
- When the passion of the woman is greater, there is a chance of a girl's being born. When the passion of the man is greater, then there is the possibility of a son
- When the past, present, and future of my present body are finished, I shall accept another body, and again my past, present, and future will begin
- When the pastimes of Radha and Krsna are heard from the right source, one at once attains liberation
- When the peacocks in Vrndavana hear that vibration, they all begin to dance
- When the people are Krsna conscious, naturally the government will be so also
- When the people are perplexed in this way (not having sufficient food grains), they should approach the head of government, and the president or king should take immediate action to mitigate the distress of the people
- When the people arrived, they were very pleased to see the beauty of Gopala, and when they heard that He had actually walked there, they were all surprised
- When the people assembled, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu raised His arms and said very loudly, "Haribol!" The people responded to the Lord and became ecstatic. As if mad, they began to dance and to vibrate the transcendental sound "Hari"
- When the people come out of the church, the Communists ask, "Have you gotten bread?" "No, sir," they reply. "All right," the Communists say. "Ask us." Then the people say, - O Communist friends, give us bread
- When the people of Santipura heard that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was staying there, they all immediately came to see His lotus feet
- When the people of the village saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taking His bath in those two ponds in the middle of the paddy fields, they were very much astonished. The Lord then offered His prayers to Sri Radha-kunda
- When the people saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's dancing and chanting, they were struck with wonder, and they all said, "Such transcendental love is never an ordinary thing"
- When the people saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they actually saw Krsna, but because they were following their own imperfect knowledge, they accepted the wrong thing as Krsna
- When the people take to eating only prasadam offered to the Deity, all the demons will be turned into Vaisnavas
- When the performances of yajna were stopped by the disturbances of the demons, the demigods came down to the planet earth to see how people had become disturbed and to consider what to do
- When the performances of yajna were stopped by the disturbances of the demons, the demigods were naturally bereft of the results of yajna and hampered in executing their respective duties
- When the period of Caturmasya was completed, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took permission to leave from Venkata Bhatta, and after visiting Sri Ranga, He proceeded further toward southern India
- When the period of one's enjoyment in the heavenly planets is terminated because of the limited extent of the results of one's pious activities, one must return to earth
- When the permanent ecstasies (neutrality, servitorship and so on) are mixed with other ingredients, devotional service in love of Godhead is transformed and becomes composed of transcendental mellows
- When the person leaves this body it is dead lump of matter. So people are giving more importance to the lump of matter than to the real person within the body. Just like a bird is within the cage, it is being washed very nicely and no food to the bird
- When the personal associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would hear of the activities of Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis, they would say, "What is wonderful for a person who has been granted the Lord's mercy"
- When the Personality of Godhead comes before us, we neglect Him. Such foolish negligence is condemned by the Lord in the Bhagavad-gita
- When the Personality of Godhead descends in a human form, only fools and rascals deride Him. This actually occurred when Lord Krsna, Lord Rama and Lord Caitanya moved within human society as human beings
- When the Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna, left this earthly planet in His selfsame form, from that very day Kali, who had already partially appeared, became fully manifest to create inauspicious conditions
- When the personality of Kali understood that the King was willing to kill him, he at once abandoned the dress of a king and, under pressure of fear, completely surrendered to him, bowing his head
- When the personification of Kali attempted to kill a cow, Maharaja Pariksit at once prepared himself to kill the miscreant, and the personification of Kali was banished from his kingdom. That is the sign of purusa, or the representative of Lord Visnu
- When the physician says: "You lie down. I shall have some surgical operation," he agrees to ply on his body the knife. But he'll never agree if he knows that, "He is a rogue. He'll simply cut my throat." That is the difference
- When the plant of devotional service sprouts up from the seed of devotion, it begins to grow freely
- When the pleasure potency is further condensed, it is called mahabhava. Srimati Radharani, the eternal consort of Krsna, is the personification of that mahabhava
- When the pleasure potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is exhibited by His grace in the person of a devotee, that manifestation is called love of God. Love of God - is an epithet for the pleasure potency of the Lord
- When the poetic champion was thus defeated, all the Lord's disciples sitting there began to laugh loudly. But Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked them not to do so, and He addressed the poet as follows
- When the politicians cannot control the mass of people being dissatisfied, they make a clique to declare some war so that all their attention may be diverted
- When the poor man dovetails his desires with those of the rich man and when there is cooperation between the poor man and the rich man, or between the big and the small man, then the enjoyment is shared equally. That is like bhakti-yoga
- When the population is varna-sankara, no one can know who is on what platform. The varnasrama system scientifically divides society into four varnas and asramas, but in varna-sankara society there are no such distinctions, and no one can know who is who
- When the porters, who happened to possess a disposition quite unpalatable to the Lord, saw the sages, they blocked their way with their staffs, despising their glories, although the sages did not deserve such treatment at their hands
- When the pot breaks, the sky inside becomes one with the sky outside, and so the impersonalists say that the living being becomes one with God. This is their argument, but Madhvacarya says that such an argument is put forward by the lowest class of men
- When the pot is placed on water, the time before the water overflows in the pot is called one danda
- When the potencies of spiritual pleasure and knowledge are both bestowed upon the conditioned souls, the conditioned souls can escape the clutches of the external potency, maya, which acts as a cover obscuring one's spiritual identity
- When the power of vision is no longer working or the spectacle is broken, a person cannot see. Similarly, when the all the senses will be broken or cannot work, that is called death
- When the Pracetas were performing sacrifices according to this direction, Narada Muni was satisfied to see these activities, and he also wanted to glorify Dhruva Maharaja in that sacrificial arena
- When the practice is complete (as a vanaprastha, to live alone without the association of woman), the same retired householder becomes a sannyasi, strictly separate from woman, even from his married wife
- When the prajas become Krsna conscious, they can then expect a good government and good society, a perfect life, and liberation from the bondage of material existence
- When the present body turns to dust and is again reduced to five elements - the proprietor of the body, the living being, automatically receives another body of material elements according to his fruitive activities - SB 10.1.39
- When the President goes out in his particular car, we say, "There is the President." For the time being we identify the car with the President
- When the priest of Gopinatha saw Madhavendra Puri again, he offered all respects to him and, giving him the sweet rice prasadam, made him eat
- When the priests and all the others saw Maharaja Prthu very angry and prepared to kill Indra, they requested him: O great soul, do not kill him, for only sacrificial animals can be killed in a sacrifice. Such are the directions given by sastra
- When the priests were about to offer the sacrificial ingredients into the fire, Maharaja Bharata expertly understood how the offering made to different demigods was simply an offering to the different limbs of the Lord
- When the princes of the Yadu dynasty heard the vibration of Krsna's Pancajanya conchshell, the hairs on their bodies immediately stood up in ecstatic jubilation
- When the princesses saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, enter the palace, they immediately became captivated by the beauty of the Lord and prayed for His causeless mercy
- When the process of fruitive yajna became manifest within his heart, King Pururava went to the same spot where he had left Agnisthali. There he saw that from the womb of a sami tree, an asvattha tree had grown
- When the procession arrived, the maidservants of the goddess of fortune began to arrest all the principal servants of Lord Jagannatha
- When the program is changed into the service of the Lord, that is to say when the senses are purified in relation with the service of the Lord, it is called pure unalloyed devotional service
- When the property is secured, then you can install the Deities. Otherwise, don't take the risk. I have no objection to your taking a loan for your farm project as you have proposed
- When the prostitute agreed to associate with him (a brahmana who was suffering from leprosy), the wife brought her the leprotic husband
- When the proud Devayani understood from outside sources that Sarmistha was pregnant by her husband, she was frenzied with anger. Thus she departed for her father's house
- When the pure soul wants to give up the Lord's service to enjoy the material world, Krsna certainly gives him a chance to enter the material world
- When the purusa and prakrti, male and female, enjoy, they enjoy, they get the same pleasure, but one is purusa; one is prakrti. Similarly, Krsna is purusa, and we are prakrti. If we enjoy with Krsna, then the ananda, sac-cid-ananda, is there
- When the purusa exhales, the universes are manifested with each outward breath
- When the purusa is illusioned for want of sufficient knowledge, He feels Himself to be the enjoyer, and when He is in full knowledge He is liberated
- When the purusa who worships, the living entity, thinks of becoming one with the Supreme person, he simply becomes bewildered and falls into the darkness of ignorance
- When the python-shaped body of Aghasura dried up into merely a big skin, it became a wonderful place for the inhabitants of Vrndavana to visit, and it remained so for a long, long time - SB 10 .12.36
- When the qualifying factor is taken away, the whole appears to be one. In other words, when one comes to the paramahamsa or perfectional stage of life by practicing bhakti-yoga, he sees only Krsna everywhere. For him there is no other objective
- When the qualities of good education, good parentage, beauty and sufficient wealth are misplaced in a person who is puffed up by all these possessions, they produce a very bad result
- When the quality comes there is no force. You will have a taste for chanting. You will desire at that time, "Why sixteen round? Why not sixteen thousand rounds?" That is quality
- When the quality of goodness is prominent, the sages and demigods flourish with the help of that quality, with which they are infused and surcharged by the Supreme Lord
- When the quality of ignorance is represented, that is the presentation of the sudras. And mixed-up quality of ignorance and passion, that is vaisya
- When the Queen cried, he also cried, and when the Queen laughed, he also laughed. When the Queen talked loosely, he also talked loosely, and when the Queen walked, the King walked behind her
- When the Queen drank liquor, King Puranjana also engaged in drinking. When the Queen dined, he used to dine with her, and when she chewed, King Puranjana used to chew along with her. When the Queen sang, he also sang
- When the Queen saw her husband, King Citraketu, merged in great lamentation and saw the dead child, who was the only son in the family, she lamented in various ways. This increased the pain in the cores of the hearts of all the inhabitants of the palace
- When the Queen saw something, the King would also look at it, and when the Queen smelled something, the King would follow her to smell the same thing
- When the Queen touched something, the King would also touch it, and when the dear Queen was lamenting, the poor King also had to follow her in lamentation. In the same way, when the Queen felt enjoyment, he also enjoyed
- When the Queen would stand still, the King would also stand still, and when the Queen would lie down in bed, he would also follow and lie down with her. When the Queen sat, he would also sit
- When the queens (of Dvaraka), with their heavy breasts and thin waists, moved within the palace and their ankle bells rang very melodiously with their movement, the whole palace appeared more opulent than the heavenly kingdom
- When the queens of the King of Usinara saw their husband lying in that position, they began crying, "O lord, now that you have been killed, we also have been killed." Repeating these words again and again, they fell down, pounding their breasts
- When the queens sprinkled water on the body of Krsna or He sprinkled water on the bodies of the queens, the whole situation appeared just like that of an elephant enjoying in a lake with many she-elephants
- When the queens, with their heavy breasts and thin waists, moved within the palace and their ankle bells rang very melodiously with their movement, the whole palace appeared more opulent than the heavenly kingdom
- When the question of glorification is there, one has to glorify the Supreme Lord, praising His holy name, His eternal form, His transcendental qualities and His uncommon pastimes. One has to glorify all these things. BG 1972 purports
- When the question of God and our relationship with God comes, that is our final perfection of life
- When the rainy season was not ended completely but was gradually turning to autumn, sometimes, especially when there was rainfall within the forest, Krsna and His companions would sit under a tree or within the caves of Govardhana Hill
- When the raised breasts of the gopis, which resembled the globelike bodies of cakravaka birds, emerged from the water in separate couples, the bluish lotuses of Krsna's hands rose to cover them
- When the rasa dance was going on in full swing, Krsna left all the gopis and took only Srimati Radharani with Him
- When the ratha was again being drawn and the chanting resumed, two devotees from Kulina-grama - Ramananda Vasu and Satyaraja Khan - were requested to bring silk ropes every year for the Ratha-yatra ceremony
- When the rays of the two brahmastras combined, a great circle of fire, like the disc of the sun, covered all outer space and the whole firmament of planets
- When the Rbhu demigods attacked the ghosts and Guhyakas with half-burned fuel from the yajna fire, all these attendants of Sati fled in different directions and disappeared. This was possible simply because of brahma-tejas, brahminical power
- When the reaction of his particular activity comes to an end, that end is called death, and when a particular type of reaction begins, that beginning is called birth
- When the regulative principles have no aim, the varnas become a caste system and the asramas become the business of various shopkeepers
- When the relation is reestablished in relation with the Supreme Lord, there is complete unity between all living beings, even up to the limit of the wild animals and human society
- When the religious system is transcendental, like the Vaisnava religion, there is no place for animal sacrifice. Such a transcendental religious system is recommended by Krsna in Bhagavad-gita - BG 18.66
- When the residents of Braja found that Krsna had lifted Govardhan Hill with His left hand, they became stunned
- When the residents of this earth become atheistic and godless, they descend to the status of animals like dogs and hogs, and thus their only business is to bark among themselves. This is dharmasya glani, deviation from the goal of life
- When the residents of Vraja found that Krsna had lifted Govardhana Hill with His left hand, they became stunned
- When the residents of Vrndavana decided not to perform the Indra-yajna but instead to perform the Govardhana-yajna in accordance with the instructions of Krsna, Indra, because of his false pride, wanted to chastise the residents of Vrndavana
- When the respective warriors of both camps, namely the Kauravas and the Pandavas, were killed on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra and the dead warriors obtained their deserved destinations
- When the result of all fruitive and other work is dovetailed with the service of the Lord, it will cease to generate further karma and will gradually develop into transcendental devotional service
- When the result of the karma is offered to God, then it is karma-yoga
- When the results of their pious activities are exhausted, they fall down by higher arrangement and again come back to this planet, just as any person raised to a high position sometimes all of a sudden falls
- When the results of work are purified, when connected with devotional service, one becomes perfect in seeing the self within, and that is self-realization. BG 1972 purports
- When the rice thrown by Nityananda Prabhu touched His body, Advaita Acarya thought Himself purified by the touch of remnants thrown by Paramahamsa Nityananda. Therefore He began dancing
- When the root of a tree is cut and tree falls down, its branches and twigs automatically dry up. Similarly, when I have killed this diplomatic Visnu, the demigods, for whom Lord Visnu is life and soul, will lose the source of their life and wither away
- When the royal dynasty, being excessively proud because of the material modes of passion and ignorance, became irreligious and ceased to care for the laws enacted by the brahmanas, Parasurama killed them
- When the rsi (Durvasa Muni) wanted to award some benediction to Duryodhana, the latter wished that he should visit the house of Maharaja Yudhisthira, who was the eldest and chief among all his cousins
- When the rsi (Saubhari) felt sexual desire, he emerged from the water and went to King Mandhata to ask that one of the King's daughters become his wife
- When the rsi was seated very comfortably, the King, restraining his mind and senses, sat on the ground at the side of the rsi's feet
- When the Rudra principle is exhibited by persons who are not engaged in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the angry person falls down from the peak of his improved position
- When the ruling administrators, who are known as the ksatriyas, turned astray from the path of the Absolute Truth, being desirous to suffer in hell, the Lord, in His incarnation as the sage Parasurama, uprooted those unwanted kings
- When the sage Narada saw Lord Krsna standing before him, his body became so stunned that he stopped playing on his vina. Because of his faltering voice he could not offer any prayers to Krsna, and his eyes became filled with tears
- When the sages and saintly persons saw that King Vena had stopped all these functions, they became concerned about the people's progress
- When the sages, headed by Saunaka, inquired about Kapiladeva, the incarnation of Godhead, Suta Gosvami, who was the topmost devotee of the Lord, quoted talks about self-realization between Vidura and Maitreya, a friend of Vyasadeva's
- When the saintly person Visvamitra came to the court of Maharaja Dasaratha, the King, in order to receive the saintly person, asked him, aihistam yat tat punar janma jayaya
- When the same activities are performed for the satisfaction of the Lord, the beneficial results are distributed to everyone, just as water poured on the root of a tree is distributed throughout the entire tree
- When the same cetah, or consciousness, is transferred to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, or when one becomes Krsna conscious, he is on the path of liberation
- When the same force comes into contact with the sky, there is complete devastation. And when that force comes into contact with the air, there is trembling, failing of the voice and standing of the hairs on the body
- When the same living being (who is unhappy) becomes a devotee of Lord Sri Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, he at once lives a soothing life, as if under the cooling rays of the moon in autumn
- When the same man (who is rich) was as dry as fallow land and had none of these opulences (motorcars with dazzling polish, and a radio set receiving and broadcasting colorful news and melodious songs), he was plain in behavior
- When the same potency (Krsna's internal potency) displays full knowledge it is called cit, or samvit, which expands the transcendental forms of the Lord
- When the same potency (Krsna's internal potency) plays as a pleasure-giving medium it is known as hladini, or the transcendental blissful potency
- When the same relationships (from the material world with a son, a wife, a friend and a conjugal lover) awaken in Krsna consciousness, one's spiritual life is revived, and one is guaranteed to return home, back to Godhead
- When the same relationships are pervertedly reflected in this material world, we have relationships as the sons, fathers, friends, lovers, masters or servants of others, but all these relationships are subject to termination within a definite period
- When the same senses are engaged in the service of the Lord and there is no motive, that is called animitta and is the natural inclination of the mind
- When the samvit factor of cognition is enlightened by the hladini potency of the same internal energy, they work together, and only thus can one attain knowledge of the Personality of Godhead
- When the Sankhasura demon was attacking Krsna's queens one after another, Lord Baladeva became more and more bluish
- When the sankirtana movement thus started, no one in Navadvipa could hear any sound other than the words "Hari! Hari!" and the beating of the mrdanga and clashing of hand bells
- When the sankirtana resounded, it filled the three worlds. Indeed, no one could hear any sounds or musical instruments other than the sankirtana
- When the sannyasis saw the brilliant illumination of the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, their minds were attracted, and they all immediately gave up their sitting places and stood in respect
- When the scriptures of the yavanas - namely the Old Testament, New Testament and Koran - cannot properly answer inquisitive followers, naturally those advanced in scientific knowledge and philosophy lose faith in such scriptures
- When the seed of a particular tree is sown, the tree does not appear immediately to grow; it takes some time. BG 1972 purports
- When the seed of ecstatic emotion for Krsna fructifies, the following nine symptoms manifest in one's behavior: forgiveness, concern that time should not be wasted, detachment, absence of false prestige, hope, eagerness
- When the seeds (bija) of sinful reactions have not yet fructified, the reactions are called aprarabdha. These seeds of sinful action are unseen, but they are unlimited, and no one can trace when they were first planted
- When the self-realized spiritual soul is engaged in service to the Lord, he is eternally imperceptible and inconceivable. Thus established in spiritual knowledge, he is completely freed from material bondage
- When the sense gratificatory activities are performed under sinful conditions, they are called ku-visaya, bad sense enjoyment
- When the sense gratificatory processes are executed by pious activity, they are called su-visaya. The word su means - good, and visaya means - sense objects
- When the senses and mind are purified and one is fully engaged in Krsna's service, one can be liberated and return home, back to Godhead
- When the senses are active, they appear to be part and parcel of the body, but when the body is asleep, their activities are unmanifest. Similarly, the whole cosmic creation appears different and yet nondifferent from the Supreme Person
- When the senses are engaged either in material activities of sense gratification or in the activities of the Vedic injunctions, there is some motive
- When the senses are engaged in devotional service to Hrsikesa, then the senses are completely satisfied. Without this superior knowledge of sense gratification, one may try to satisfy his material senses, but happiness will never be possible
- When the senses are engaged in more attractive activities, there is no chance of their being attracted by any inferior engagements
- When the senses are engaged in the service of the Lord, one attains bhakti, or devotional service. In the next verse (SB 4.31.9) these matters will be more clearly explained
- When the senses are engaged only for the service of Krsna, Hrsikesa, then there is no need of practicing yoga. Automatically they are locked up in the service of Krsna. They have no other engagement. That is the highest
- When the senses are purified and engaged in Krsna's service, one achieves the highest perfection. Hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam bhaktir ucyate (CC Madhya 19.170). The Krsna consciousness movement is a movement of bhakti-yoga
- When the senses are purified and it is used for God's purpose, that is natural life. That is natural life
- When the senses are purified by devotional activity, the devotee understands everything about the Lord by the Lord's grace
- When the senses are purified by meditation, there is no need to sit in a particular place and try to meditate upon the form of the Lord. One becomes so habituated that he automatically engages in the personal service of the Lord
- When the senses are purified by the discharge of pure devotional service (hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam bhaktir ucyate (CC Madhya 19.170)), the pure senses can see Krsna without covering
- When the senses are purified by the process of hearing, chanting, remembering, and worshiping the lotus feet of the holy Deity, etc., the Lord reveals Himself proportionately to the advancement of the quality of devotional service
- When the senses are satisfied in the seer-Supersoul, the Personality of Godhead, and merge in Him, all miseries are completely vanquished, as after a sound sleep
- When the senses are utilized for one's own sense gratification, they entangle one in karma, but when they are used for the satisfaction of the Lord, they establish one in bhakti
- When the senses, without desire for material profit or other selfish motives, are engaged in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one is situated in devotional service. That spirit of service is far better than siddhi, salvation
- When the serpent was touched by the lotus feet of Krsna, he regained his previous body and was freed from the reactions of his sinful activities
- When the servant forgot to feed the dog and the dog disappeared, Sivananda, being very anxious, sent ten men to find it. When they could not find it, Sivananda observed a fast
- When the servants fell down before the lotus feet of the goddess of fortune, they almost fell unconscious. They were chastised and made the butt of jokes and loose language
- When the service is ultimately aimed at the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the senses are in their natural position
- When the seven indirect transcendental mellows and the dried-up mellow of neutrality are produced by devotees and moods not directly related to Krsna and devotional service in ecstatic love, they are described as anurasa, imitation mellows
- When the seven properties of material nature (the total material energy, the ego and the five objects of sense gratification) are in proper order, the living entity within the material elements is happy. Without these seven elements one cannot exist
- When the she-goat who had fallen into the well saw her beloved goat engaged in sexual affairs with another she-goat, she could not tolerate the goat's activities
- When the she-goat, who had very nice hips, got out of the well and saw the very handsome he-goat, she desired to accept him as her husband
- When the Siva-jvara personified was released, he had three heads and three legs, and as he came toward Krsna it appeared that he was burning everything to ashes. He was so powerful that he made blazing fire appear in all directions
- When the six sons of Marici are killed by such fear (of material association) and one is freed from material contamination, within the womb of bhakti the Supreme Personality of Godhead appears
- When the skin is out from the grain, if you simply beat the skin, no more there is grain. So similarly, if you make minus Krsna, then the study of Bhagavad-gita is simply waste of time and labor of love. That's all - Not Krsna
- When the sky became completely cleared of all clouds and there was sunrise again, the strong wind stopped
- When the sky is clear of all clouds there is no longer any distinction between the portion of the sky that was covered and that which was never covered
- When the sky is clear of all clouds, the stars at night shine very beautifully; similarly, when a person is actually situated in Krsna consciousness, he is cleared of all dirty things, and he becomes as beautiful as the stars in the autumn sky
- When the sky is clear, we can see the sun's brilliant effulgence, but when it is covered by clouds, we cannot see it. We may be able to perceive the sunlight, but we cannot see the sun disc itself. When the sky is clear, it is in its natural condition
- When the sky is overcast with dense clouds and roars in anger, and when the wind blows very fiercely, the Rudra principle is manifested, and so also when the sea water is infuriated by the wind it appears in a gloomy feature of Rudra
- When the small mystic power exhibited by Brahma was before the mystic power of Krsna, it was just like snow at night or a glowworm during the day
- When the small pools of water become too hot because of the scorching heat of the autumn sun, the poor, small creatures, with their many family members, suffer terribly, as poor householders with too many family members suffer economic strains
- When the smaller soul thinks himself quantitatively as big as the larger soul, he is under the spell of maya, for that is not his constitutional position. No one can become the greater soul simply by mental speculation
- When the snake met his spiritual master, Narada, he complained, "I have given up the bad habit of biting innocent living entities, but they are mistreating me by throwing stones at me"
- When the so-called human society becomes devoid of God consciousness, it is animal society. Sa eva go-kharah - SB 10.84.13
- When the soldiers of the demons, commanded by Vrtrasura, saw that the soldiers of King Indra were quite well, having not been injured at all by their volleys of weapons, not even by the trees, stones and mountain peaks, the demons were very much afraid
- When the soldiers saw that Sisupala was not competent to fight with Krsna, they decided not to lose their armies unnecessarily; therefore they ceased fighting and dispersed
- When the son of Dhrtarastra fell down lamenting, his spine broken, being beaten by the club of Bhima, the son of Drona beheaded the five sleeping sons of Draupadi and delivered them as a prize to his master, foolishly thinking that he would be pleased
- When the son of King Prthu was informed by Atri of King Indra's trick, he immediately became very angry and followed Indra to kill him, calling, "Wait! Wait!"
- When the son of Maharaja Nabhi became visible, He evinced all good qualities described by the great poets - namely, a well-built body with all the symptoms of the Godhead, prowess, strength, beauty, name, fame, influence and enthusiasm
- When the son of the brahmana (Asvatthama) saw that his horses were tired, he considered that there was no alternative for protection outside of his using the ultimate weapon, the brahmastra (nuclear weapon)
- When the sons in a family are well trained, they are obedient to the father and mother, and when the father is well qualified, he takes good care of the children
- When the sons of Maharaja Sagara were searching all over the world for their lost horse, they dug up the earth, and in this way eight adjoining islands came into existence
- When the sons of Pandu, headed by Maharaj Yudhisthira, saw Krsna in His fourhanded form on the battlefield of Kuruksetra, holding His conchshell, disk, club and lotus flower
- When the soul exists for sense gratification, he creates different desires, & for that reason he becomes subjected to designations. But when one is in the transcendental position, he is not interested in anything except fulfilling the desires of the Lord
- When the soul is gone from the body, why you are crying "My father is gone"? Why father is gone? Father is lying here. Then what you have seen? You have seen the dead body of your father, not your father
- When the soul is not there, the living entity is not there, the body is simply a lump of matter. That is the difference between a dead body and living body
- When the soul is out of the body, the body is called dead. The soul is said to be lost when there is no proper knowledge exhibited
- When the soul is out, the body is dead, useless. That we can experience. Anubhava. It is called anubhava, perception. So anyone, any sane man, can understand there is something missing
- When the soul is present in the body, there is consciousness all over the body, and as soon as the soul has passed from the body, there is no more consciousness. This can be easily understood by any intelligent man. BG 1972 purports
- When the soul is purified from the contamination of the five kinds of material air, its spiritual influence is exhibited
- When the soul is situated in his original constitutional position of existence, he is said to be liberated. It is possible to engage in transcendental loving service to the Lord and become jivan-mukta, a liberated soul, even while in the material body
- When the soul is under the spell of material nature and false ego, identifying his body as the self, he becomes absorbed in material activities, and by the influence of false ego he thinks that he is the proprietor of everything
- When the soul misuses the independence, then he falls down. That is material life. Material life means misusing the independence of soul
- When the sound vibration of Krsna's flute is expressed through the mouth of Brahma, it becomes gayatri
- When the SP of Godhead creates different types of bodies, offering a particular body to each living entity according to his character and fruitive actions, the Lord revives all the qualities of material nature, sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna
- When the space pilot returned from his travel (after forty thousand years), none of his friends would be present to receive him back as the greatest astronaut, as has become fashionable for modern bewildered scientific men
- When the sparks fly out of touch with the original fire, they come under the influence of a nonfiery atmosphere; thus they maintain the potency to be again one with the fire as sparks, but not as the original fire
- When the SPG expands Himself in many forms, all nondifferent in Their features, as Lord Krsna did when He married sixteen thousand queens and when He performed His rasa dance, such forms of the Lord are called manifested forms (prakasa-vigrahas)
- When the SPG or His confidential servants manifest themselves and preach the message of Godhead, we must not shut the doors and windows of our body and mind; otherwise, the light emanating from the Lord and His servants shall not enter into us
- When the SPG, the spiritual master of everyone, thus reassured all the demigods living in the heavenly planets, they offered their respectful obeisances unto Him and returned, confident that the demon Hiranyakasipu was now practically dead
- When the spirit soul is active, sometimes the Mayavadi philosophers, they think, "Now I've realized that I am not this body, I am not matter, I am spirit soul, so now I have become Narayana. I have become the Supreme." But no, that is mistake
- When the spirit soul is contaminated by the material modes of nature, one is considered good or bad with reference to the material qualities
- When the spirit soul is out of your body, then I am asking you, "Mr. Ali, Mr. Ali, get up." Who is hearing? Your ear is there, but you cannot hear - finished. Therefore the spiritual senses, that is real sense. Do you follow what I say
- When the spirit soul is out of your body, then I am asking you, "Mr. Ali, Mr. Ali, get up." Who is hearing? Your ear is there, but you cannot hear, finished. Therefore the spiritual senses, that is real sense
- When the spirit soul is there, a living man can float on the water, but when the living spark is out of the body and the body is dead, it sinks. Of course when it is decomposed it floats just like straw and other things. BG 1972 purports
- When the spiritual body, mind and senses are completely purified, one can render service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His consort. In Vaikuntha the consort is Laksmi, and in Goloka Vrndavana the consort is Srimati Radharani
- When the spiritual master and Lord Krsna will that a person must have Krsna consciousness, then the seed very nicely fructifies. That spiritual asset makes one fortunate, and thus he becomes spiritually enlivened
- When the spiritual master comes to the residence of his disciples, the disciples should follow in the footsteps of the former hunter. It doesn’t matter what one was before initiation. After initiation, one must learn the etiquette mentioned herein
- When the spiritual master is in suffering, Krsna saves him. Krsna thinks, - Oh, he has taken so much responsibility for delivering a fallen person
- When the spiritual master is no longer physically existing, the disciple should serve the instructions of the spiritual master
- When the spiritual master of the Buddhists began to chant the holy name of Krsna and submitted to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the people who were gathered there were astonished
- When the spiritual master orders, the grhastha may accept sex life. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.11): indulgence in sex life without disobedience to the religious rules and regulations constitutes a religious principle
- When the spiritual master sees that the devotees are satisfied by eating bhagavat-prasadam, he is satisfied. I (Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura) offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master
- When the spiritual spark, which is described as one ten-thousandth part of the tip of a hair, is forced into material existence, that spark is covered by gross and subtle material elements
- When the spotless moon of Caitanya Mahaprabhu became visible, what would be the need for a moon full of black marks on its body?
- When the stereotyped, ritualistic brahmanas who were following the Vedic principles saw this ecstatic manifestation of love, they were struck with wonder. All these brahmanas began to reflect as follows
- When the storm subsides, the work of navigation can take place smoothly. According to the Indian system of navigation, there is a ceremony on the seashore known as the coconut day
- When the story about the pot of sweet rice was explained to him in detail, Sri Madhavendra Puri at once became absorbed in ecstatic love of Krsna
- When the strong knot in the heart of a person implicated in material life due to the results of past action is slackened, one turns away from his attachment to home, wife and children
- When the subordinate self is able to talk with the Superself, then he gets right direction, his life is very successful
- When the Sudarsana cakra appeared, Durvasa himself was afraid and fled to various planets for his personal protection
- When the Sudarsana disc enters those provinces, the pregnant wives of the demons all have miscarriages due to fear of its effulgence
- When the sudra went away, another guest arrived, surrounded by dogs, and said, "O King (Rantideva), I and my company of dogs are very hungry. Please give us something to eat"
- When the suffering is too much acute, they commit suicide. So that is not a solution, "We have prolonged life." First of all, there is no prolonged. Even accepting it is prolonged, what is the benefit
- When the sun appears, the darkness of the night automatically disappears. It is therefore a truth that the SP of Godhead Himself or His confidential servants manifest themselves by their own potency and without any help from this material world
- When the sun enters Karkata-rasi (Cancer) and then travels to Simha-rasi (Leo) and so on through Dhanuh-rasi (Sagittarius), its course is called Daksinayana, the southern way
- When the sun enters Makara-rasi (Capricorn) and thereafter travels through Kumbharasi (Aquarius) and so on through Mithuna-rasi (Gemini), its course is called Uttarayana, the northern way
- When the sun is in Mesa-rasi (Aries) and Tula-rasi (Libra), the duration of day and night are equal
- When the sun is in the sky, then where is the question of darkness? Similarly, when Hare Krishna mantra is vibrating on your tongue, and you are hearing attentively, then your consciousness becomes clear or Krishna Consciousness
- When the sun is not visible at night or when it is covered by a cloud in the day, it is not possible to uncover it, either by bodily or mental strength or by scientific instruments, although the sun is there in the sky
- When the sun is out of sight, we think that the sun is set, and when the sun is before our eyes, we think that the sun is on the horizon. Actually, the sun is always in its fixed position. BG 1972 purports
- When the sun is out of your sight at night, you cannot see it by your torchlight, or any light. But in morning you can see the sun automatically. without any torchlight. Similarly, you have to put yourself in a situation - in which God will be revealed
- When the sun is reflected in a pot of water, the sun knows that there is no difference between himself and the reflected sun in the water
- When the sun passes from the eastern to the western hemisphere, the results of the interactions due to the sunshine in the eastern hemisphere remain, but the sunshine itself is visible in the western hemisphere
- When the sun passes through Mesa (Aries) and Tula (Libra), the durations of day and night are equal
- When the sun passes through the five signs beginning with Vrscika (Scorpio), the duration of the days decreases (until Capricorn), and then gradually it increases month after month, until day and night become equal (in Aries)
- When the sun rises, all auspicious things begin. Unfortunately, they have not begun for me. The sun-god is the Vedas personified, but I am bereft of all Vedic principles
- When the sun rises, all the flowers but the kumuda blossom beautifully. Similarly, lotuslike men take pleasure in the advent of a responsible king, but men who are like the kumuda do not like the existence of a king
- When the sun rises, the darkness automatically disappears; similarly, when Vasudeva appeared, the closed doors, which were strongly pinned with iron and locked with iron chains, opened automatically - SB 10.3.48-49
- When the sun sets on the horizon, it appears that the sun drowns in the ocean, but factually the sun has no difficulty. Similarly, although Dhruva appeared to drown in the ocean of the Yaksas, he had no difficulty
- When the sun sets, it does not mean the sun is finished. Of course, some of the former theosophists and scientists, they used to think that this is. . . at night the sun is dead. That is not fact. The sun is not visible to our limited eyes
- When the sun travels from Devadhani, the residence of Indra, to Samyamani, the residence of Yamaraja, it travels 23,775,000 yojanas (190,200,000 miles) in fifteen ghatikas (six hours)
- When the sunrise became visible, Lord Krsna would offer specific prayers to the sun-god
- When the sunshine is covered by the spell of a cloud, or by maya, then darkness, the imperfection of perception, begins
- When the superior energy is in contact with the inferior energy, an incompatible situation arises; but when the superior marginal energy is in contact with the superior energy, called Hara, it is established in its happy, normal condition
- When the Supersoul is situated in the heart of the conditioned soul, the requisite mind is manifested in the conditioned soul, and he becomes conscious of his occupation as one is conscious of his duty after waking up from slumber
- When the supreme authority, Lord Krsna, was thus speaking with great gravity, all the sages and ascetics remained in dead silence. They were amazed upon hearing Him speak the absolute philosophy of life in such a concise way
- When the Supreme desired to speak, speeches were vibrated from the mouth. Then the controlling deity Fire was generated from the mouth. But when He was lying in the water, all these functions remained suspended
- When the Supreme Lord (Visnu) is laughing, one can see His small teeth, which resemble jasmine buds rendered rosy by the splendor of His lips. Once devoting his mind to this, the yogi should no longer desire to see anything else
- When the Supreme Lord is pleased by a person's actions, automatically all the demigods, human beings, animals, birds, bees, creepers, trees, grass and all other living entities, beginning with Lord Brahma, are pleased
- When the Supreme Lord sees you to be a good protector of the conditioned souls, certainly the master of the senses will be very pleased with you
- When the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, who carries in His hands a conchshell, wheel, club and lotus flower, is worshiped, certainly all other demigods are worshiped automatically because Hari, the Personality of Godhead, is all-pervading
- When the Supreme Person desired to perform varieties of work, the two hands and their controlling strength, and Indra, the demigod in heaven, became manifested, as also the acts dependent on both the hands and the demigod
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead appeared as Lord Krsna, He did so in the Yadu dynasty, or yadu-vamsa, whose descent was from the moon-god
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead appeared as Lord Ramacandra, He (Krsna) appeared in the family descending from the sun-god, known as the Raghu-vamsa; and when He appeared as Lord Krsna, He did so in the family known as the Yadu-vamsa
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead approaches as death, or the supreme controller of time, He takes everything away
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead became visible to Aditi's eyes, Aditi was so overwhelmed by transcendental bliss that she at once stood up and then fell to the ground like a rod to offer the Lord her respectful obeisances
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead becomes angry or kills a demon, materially this may appear unfavorable, but spiritually it is a blissful blessing upon him
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead could see no other means of taking everything away from Bali Maharaja, He adopted the trick of begging from him and took away all the three worlds
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead descends to this material world, He appears just like an ordinary human being, but He is not resting on any material condition
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead does not manifest all His transcendental qualities, He is called complete. When all the qualities are manifested, but not fully, He is called more complete
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead glances over the material energy, she becomes agitated. At that time, the Lord injects the original semen of the living entities
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased with the living entity because of his devotional service, one becomes a pandita and does not make distinctions between enemies, friends and himself
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead reveals Himself to the pure devotee, the devotee has no other duty than to offer Him respectful obeisances. The Absolute Truth reveals Himself to the devotee in His form. He is not formless
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who always desires to fulfill the ambitions of His devotees, saw that the demigods were morose
- When the supreme purusa desired to smell odors, the nostrils and respiration were generated, the nasal instrument and odors came into existence, and the controlling deity of air, carrying smell, also became manifested
- When the system is imperfect, then it has to be changed according to time and circumstance
- When the Tattvavadi Vaisnavas first saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they considered Him a Mayavadi sannyasi. Therefore they did not talk to Him
- When the taxes accumulate into a large sum of money, they are utilized for the welfare of the citizens in various ways. Nonetheless, sometimes it happens that the benefits of the taxes fall like rains on stone-hearted men in the state
- When the teacher fell unconscious, his Buddhist disciples cried aloud and ran to the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for shelter
- When the teachers went home to attend to their household affairs, the students of the same age as Prahlada Maharaja would call him to take the opportunity of leisure hours for play
- When the teeth are distinctly visible in a smile, that is called vihasita
- When the teeth grew in again, Varuna came, said to Hariscandra, "Now you can perform the sacrifice." But he then said, "O King, when the sacrificial animal becomes a ksatriya & is able to shield himself to fight with the enemy, then he will be purified"
- When the teeth grew, Varuna came and said to Hariscandra, "Now the animal has grown teeth, and you can perform the sacrifice." Hariscandra replied, "When all its teeth have fallen out, then it will be fit for sacrifice"
- When the teeth had fallen out, Varuna returned and said to him, "Now the animal's teeth have fallen out, and you can perform the sacrifice." But Hariscandra replied, "When the animal's teeth grow in again, then he will be pure enough to be sacrificed"
- When the Temple is constructed, I shall ask you to go there with your wife and preach Krishna Consciousness amongst the Indian community. Sometimes you desired to go to India, and Krishna will fulfill your desire to a greater extent
- When the temple was cleansed, it was purified, cool and pleasing, just as if the Lord's own pure mind had appeared
- When the temples are devoid of activities, the people in general become uninterested in such places, and consequently the mass of people gradually become godless, and a godless civilization is the result
- When the tenth son was taken away by Lord Maha-Visnu, and Arjuna was therefore ready to enter the fire because his promise was going to prove false, that serious situation made Lord Krsna decide to go with Arjuna to see Maha-Visnu
- When the term of the living entity's imprisonment or punishment in the lower species is finished, he is again offered a human form and given a chance to decide for himself which way he should plan
- When the things we possess are destroyed then there will be lamentation. This is called material life. Material life- hankering and lamentation. And when you are in the brahma-bhḻta stage then these two things will be absent
- When the three worlds were submerged in water, Visnu was alone, lying on His bedstead, although He appeared to be in slumber in His own internal potency, free from the action of the external energy, His eyes were not completely closed
- When the throat is choked up because of a faltering voice, there may be a sound like "ghra." Such sounds choke up the voice, and with extreme mental anxiety they may manifest in different ways
- When the tide comes over the river, it overwhelms the flowing of the river, and the river itself becomes overflooded, and the waves from the sea become more prominent than the waves from the river
- When the tiger was killed (by the ksatriya's sword), it would be offered the royal order of cremation. This system is being followed even up to the present day by the ksatriya kings of Jaipur state. BG 1972 purports
- When the time came for the King (Nrga) to give up his body, he was taken before Yamaraja, the superintendent of death, who asked him whether he first wanted to enjoy the results of his pious activities or suffer the results of his impious activities
- When the time came, the pregnant mother Sitadevi gave birth to twin sons, later celebrated as Lava and Kusa. The ritualistic ceremonies for their birth were performed by Valmiki Muni
- When the time element is present, there is the certainty of destruction, but when there is no time element - past, present or future - then everything is eternal
- When the time of death arrived for the foolish Ajamila, he began thinking exclusively of his son Narayana
- When the time was mature for the appearance of the Lord, the constellations became very auspicious. The astrological influence of the constellation known as Rohini was also predominant because this constellation is considered very auspicious
- When the time was mature for the appearance of the Lord, the constellations became very auspicious. The astrological influence of the star known as Rohini was predominant
- When the time was ripe, when Sudyumna, the king of the world, was sufficiently old, he delivered the entire kingdom to his son Pururava and entered the forest
- When the tithi of the death anniversary falls on the Ekadasi day, the sraddha ceremony should be held not on Ekadasi but on the next day, or dvadasi
- When the total material elements are manifested by the interaction of the three modes of material nature, the manifestation is called prakrti
- When the town of Hastinapura (New Delhi) is inundated by the river, Nemicakra will live in the place known as Kausambi. His son will be celebrated as Citraratha, and the son of Citraratha will be Suciratha
- When the transcendental devotional service is mixed with a subordinate process, it is no longer transcendental but is called mixed devotional service
- When the transcendental name is worshiped by the devotee, the name Himself spreads His glories within the heart of a devotee
- When the transcendental sound vibration is practiced by a conditioned soul, the Supreme Lord is present on his tongue
- When the transcendental vibration from the mouths of great devotees carries the aroma of the saffron dust of Your lotus feet, the forgetful living entity gradually remembers his eternal relationship with You
- When the transcendental vibration of Hare Krsna is sounded, even the trees, animals and insects benefit
- When the trees did not reply, the gopis guessed, "Since all of these trees belong to the male class, all of them must be friends of Krsna"
- When the trip was nearly over, just as they were about to enter his home village, the youth could no longer hear the sound of the bangles, and he began to fear. "Oh, where is Krsna?" Unable to contain himself any longer, he looked back
- When the Trnavarta demon came, Krsna became lighter than the grass so that the demon could carry Him away. This was ananda-cinmaya-rasa, Krsna's blissful, transcendental pleasure
- When the truth of simultaneous oneness and difference is understood, the imperfect concepts of monism and dualism cease to satisfy
- When the tumultuous vibration of sankirtana resounded, all good fortune immediately awakened, and the sound penetrated the whole universe through the fourteen planetary systems
- When the twelve mellows - such as neutrality, servitorship and friendship - are characterized by adverse sthayi-bhava, vibhava and anubhava ecstasies, they are known as uparasa, submellows
- When the twenty-three principal elements were set in action by the will of the Supreme, the gigantic universal form, or the visvarupa body of the Lord, came into existence
- When the twin arjuna trees fell to the ground, making a sound like the falling of thunderbolts, all the inhabitants of Gokula, including Nanda, immediately came to the spot. They were very astonished to see how the two great trees had suddenly fallen
- When the two brothers (Srila Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha) heard that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was staying there (in Prayaga), they both became very happy and went to see the Lord. At that time the Lord was on His way to visit the temple Bindumadhava
- When the two confidential servants of the Supreme Lord, who were named Nanda and Sunanda, approached him, smiling happily, Dhruva stood with folded hands, bowing humbly. They then addressed him as follows
- When the two great personalities Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Kasi Misra saw Caitanya Mahaprabhu's causeless mercy upon the King, they were astonished
- When the two great sages saw this ecstasy of love of Godhead manifest in the body of the hunter, Parvata Muni told Narada: You are a touchstone, for by your association even a great hunter has turned into a great devotee
- When the two kings (Paundraka and the King of Kasi) came before Lord Krsna to oppose Him, Krsna saw Paundraka face to face for the first time
- When the two sages, Narada and Parvata, went to the hunter's home, the hunter saw his spiritual master coming from the distance, and he began to approach him with great respect
- When the two seminal brahmanas Sanda and Amarka failed to extract from Prahlada Maharaja the cause for his having opinions different from those of his father, they called for a stick with which to chastise him to satisfy their master, Hiranyakasipu
- When the typhoid is there, either your body is rich body or poor body, you have to suffer the same pain
- When the ultimate goal and interest of one's self, one's wife, one's children, one's relatives and all other embodied living beings is one, this is called dravyadvaita, or oneness of interest
- When the untouchable king seized the city of Mathura, Krsna did not think it wise to kill him directly with His own hand
- When the varna-sankara population increases, then the whole world becomes hell
- When the Vedas say that God has no hands, it is meant that He has no material hands. His hands are sac-cid-ananda-vigraha. If we can understand Krsna's activities, form, qualities and pastimes in this way, we become fit to return home, back to Godhead
- When the Vedic followers, the brahmanas, inspire rich men like kings and members of the wealthy mercantile community to give charity in the performance of great sacrifices, the distribution of such wealth is also nectarean
- When the Vedic knowledge is revealed, one need no longer remain in the darkness of material nature
- When the very strong tiger seized the cow, the cow screamed in distress and fear, and Prsadhra, hearing the screaming, immediately followed the sound
- When the Vietnam is attacked, American soldiers, they began to fly, flee away, became afraid. Naturally. They were not soldiers. They have no fighting spirit. By force they have been made soldiers
- When the villagers brought their stock of rice, dhal and flour, the potters of the village brought all kinds of cooking pots, and in the morning the cooking began
- When the Visnudutas saw Ajamila trying to say something to them, they disappeared to give him a chance to glorify the Supreme Lord. Since all his sinful reactions had been vanquished, he was now prepared to glorify the Lord
- When the vital force is lifted to the cerebellum, there is every chance of this force bursting out from the eyes, nose, ears, etc., as these are places which are known as the seventh orbit of the vital force
- When the vital force is lifted to the cerebellum, there is every chance that this force will burst out from the eyes, nose, ears, etc., as these are places that are known as the seventh orbit of the vital force
- When the vital force of life is in contact with the earth, one is stunned. When the same force comes into contact with water, there is the shedding of tears. When the same force comes into contact with fire, there is perspiration
- When the vital force within the body becomes weak, the body itself also becomes weak. At such a time the death symptoms - that is, the dangerous soldiers of death's superintendent, Yamaraja - begin to attack very severely
- When the warriors from the other side of the battlefield saw Lord Krsna at the front, they appreciated His beauty, & their dormant instinct of love of God was awakened. Sisupala saw the Lord also, but he saw Him as his enemy, & his love was not awakened
- When the water from the different rooms was finally let out through the halls, it appeared as if new rivers were rushing out to meet the waters of the ocean
- When the waves of thirst for His association increase, she performs austerities, but still she cannot meet Him
- When the whole population becomes naradhama, naturally all their so-called education is made null and void by the all-powerful energy of physical nature. BG 1972 purports
- When the whole universe dissolves, I remain full in Myself, and everything that was manifested is again preserved in Me
- When the whole world is annihilated, all living entities again enter into the body of Maha-Visnu. When there is again creation, the living entities again come out, according to their past position. We do not accept Darwin's rascal theory
- When the whole world was thus chanting the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna in the form of Gaurahari advented Himself on the earth
- When the wife becomes as irritable as the husband, their life at home is sure to be disturbed or ultimately completely broken
- When the wife is accepted as a sense gratificatory agency, personal beauty is the main consideration, and as soon as there is a break in personal sense gratification, there is disruption or divorce
- When the wise man actually becomes wise after many births and whimsical attempts at self-realization, he surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. Such a mahatma, or learned person, knows that Krsna, Vasudeva, is everything
- When the wives of Lord Krsna thus became wet, their breasts and thighs would increase in beauty a thousand times, and their long hair would fall down to decorate those parts of their bodies
- When the wives of the brahmanas were favored by Lord Krsna and immediately attained the ecstasy of love of Godhead, their husbands began to say
- When the wives of the serpent demon were agitated by the touch of the Lord's lotus feet, due to shyness they could proceed no further in their worship of Him. Yet the Lord remained unagitated by their touch, for He is equipoised in all circumstances
- When the woman came to her senses, however, she quickly climbed back down to the ground and, seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, immediately begged at His lotus feet for forgiveness
- When the woman was turned by Krsna's favor into an exquisitely beautiful young girl, she naturally felt very much obliged to Krsna, and she was also attracted by His beauty
- When the women become unchaste for want of proper protection, there are unwanted children called varna-sankara
- When the women saw Pradyumna, dressed in yellowish garments, with very long arms, curling hair, beautiful reddish eyes, a smiling face, jewelry and ornaments, they at first could not recognize him as a personality different from Krsna
- When the women saw that not all the characteristics of Lord Krsna were present in the personality of Pradyumna, out of curiosity they came back to see him and his wife, Mayavati
- When the word natata (“dancing on the stage”) is linked with the moon, its meaning is obscure, but because the meaning becomes very clear when the word natata is linked with Krsna, this type of introduction is called udghatyaka
- When the world is overburdened by atheists, demons, nonbelievers, the world becomes overburdened. Otherwise things will go on nicely. Just like in the state, if people abide by the laws nicely, then it is very easy to administer
- When the world is overburdened by the fighting strength of kings who have no faith in God, the Lord, just to diminish the distress of the world, descends with His plenary portion
- When the world is overburdened by unnecessary military arrangements and when various demoniac kings are the executive heads of state, this burden causes the appearance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When the world is overburdened, there must be war, pestilence, famine, epidemics, and so on. This is nature's law
- When the world was full of water, the living entity took an aquatic form. Then he passed to vegetable life, from vegetable life to worm life, from worm life to bird life, from bird life to animal life, and from animal life to the human form
- When the Yadu dynasty was to be vanquished, Ugrasena was entrusted with the iron lump produced from the womb of Samba. He cut the iron lump into pieces and then pasted it and mixed it up with the sea water on the coast of Dvaraka
- When the yamala-arjuna trees fell, they made a tremendous sound, like that of falling thunderbolts
- When the Yamuna and the moonshine come in contact on the bank of the river, the water tastes just like nectar, and drinking it gives great satisfaction. It is as cooling as piles of snow
- When the Yamuna was threatened like this, she became greatly afraid of the power of Balarama and immediately came in person, falling at His lotus feet and praying
- When the Yavanas were taking King Puranjana away to their place, binding him like an animal, the King's followers became greatly aggrieved. While they lamented, they were forced to go along with him
- When the yoga performance is described, it is said that Krsna's name is yogesvara. No one can be a better yogi than the master of yoga, and Krsna is the master
- When the yogi engages himself with sincere endeavor in making further progress, being washed of all contaminations, then ultimately, achieving perfection after many, many births of practice, he attains the supreme goal
- When the yogi is controlled by the mind, he falls down into the material condition. One should be very careful of the mind, just as a husband should be careful of an unchaste wife
- When the yogi is once situated in that transcendental position (asamprajnata-samadhi), he is never shaken from it. Unless the yogi is able to reach this position, he is unsuccessful. BG 1972 purports
- When the yogi reaches the ajna-cakra, between the two eyebrows, he is able to penetrate the brahma-randhra, or the hole in his skull, and go to any planet he desires, up to the spiritual kingdom of Vaikuntha, or Krsnaloka
- When the yogi regularly practices in this way, in a short time his heart becomes fixed and free from disturbance, like a fire without flames or smoke
- When the yogi, by practice of yoga, disciplines his mental activities and becomes situated in Transcendence-devoid of all material desires-he is said to have attained yoga. BG 6.18 - 1972
- When the young girls heard that Lord Krsna, the only object worth seeing, was passing on the road, they were very eager to see this all-famous personality. Their hair loosened, & their tightened saris became slack due to their hastily rushing to see Him
- When the young, lotus-eyed girls came to the bank of a reservoir of water, they wanted to enjoy by bathing. Thus they left their clothing on the bank and began sporting, throwing water on one another
- When their (living entity's) consciousness is changed into Krsna consciousness, however, they immediately fix Krsna within their hearts, and thus their path for liberation becomes clear
- When their (the living entities') desire to lord it over material energy has vanished, they are promoted to the posts of demigods, who are entrusted by the Lord with executing the management of the universal affairs
- When there are ample blooming flowers in the gardens in the forest, the fresh, aromatic breeze gives a great relief to the person who has suffered during the summer and rainy seasons. Unfortunately, such breezes could not give any relief to the gopis
- When there are ample earthly flats to lie on, what is the necessity of cots and beds? When one can use his own arms, what is the necessity of a pillow? When one can use the palms of his hands, what is the necessity of varieties of utensils?
- When there are bodily reactions as felt in happiness and distress, it is to be understood that the cause is the spirit soul himself. If he so desires, the spirit soul can change this conditional life of dualities by choosing to serve Krsna
- When there are constant disturbances on the earth, that is an omen that some demoniac people have been born or that the demoniac population has increased
- When there are dealings between Krsna and His friends which are completely devoid of any feelings of respect and they all treat one another on an equal level, such ecstatic love in friendship is called sthayi
- When there are discourses on transcendental topics between devotees of equal mentality, the questions and answers are very fruitful and encouraging
- When there are manifestations of ecstatic symptoms in the body of a nondevotee, these are called dried-up symptoms of ecstatic love
- When there are many such symptoms, they can simply be grouped together under ecstatic love
- When there are natural disturbances like blowing cyclones, too much heat or snowfall, and uprooting of trees by hurricanes, it is to be understood that the demoniac population is increasing
- When there are natural disturbances, we must know that there is some demonic principle. That is stated in the all vedic scriptures
- When there are no other arguments, he (the person that disobediently agitates against the government) is punished. In logic, this is called argumentum ad baculum
- When there are some similar points, it is possible to compare one thing to another. One cannot compare the association of a pure devotee to anything material
- When there are too many asuras in the world, then it becomes a hell for those who are devotees of the Lord
- When there are too many materialistic activities by the people in general all over the world, there is no wonder that a person or a nation attacks another person or nation on slight provocation. That is the rule of this age of Kali or quarrel
- When there are too much criminals in the state, unlawful, lawlessness, the state becomes overburdened, disturbed, overburdened. At that time the administrators are puzzled what to do
- When there is a bad bargain, so intelligent man makes the best use, "All right, how it can be used for the best purpose?" That is wanted
- When there is a beautiful fire, moths come from a long distance, enter it and go pop, pop, pop. In this way one dies, takes birth and suffers and dies again`
- When there is a combination of kapha, pitta and vayu, the three bodily elements, there occurs sannipati, or a convulsive disease
- When there is a combination of moroseness, astonishment, anger, joy and fear, there is a choking in the voice. This choking is called gadgada
- When there is a congregation of devotees, their discussions, questions and answers become conclusive to both the speaker and the audience. Thus such a meeting is beneficial for everyone's real happiness
- When there is a demoniac rule everything becomes chaotic, and consequently the entire world becomes hell itself
- When there is a demoniac rule, everything concerning the Vedic principles is turned upside down, all the religious ceremonies of yajna are stopped, the resources meant to be spent for yajna are taken away by the demoniac government
- When there is a difference of opinion between son & parents, the son leaves home & the relationship is severed. The same with husband & wife; a slight difference of opinion, & there is divorce. No relationship in this material world is actual or eternal
- When there is a disagreement between the father and mother, it is the father, not the mother, who is delivered by the son
- When there is a discussion about the Absolute Truth, there are always various pros and cons. The purpose of such arguments is to come to the right conclusion. Such an argument is generally known as neti neti (“not this, not that”)
- When there is a fight between two belligerent ksatriyas for kingdom, land, wealth, women, prestige or power, they try to put one another into the most abominable condition
- When there is a fight between two persons, each of them protects the upper part of his body - the head, the arms and the belly
- When there is a fire in a village, the fire sometimes jumps over one house and burns another. Similarly, when there is a forest fire, the fire sometimes jumps over one tree and catches another. Why this happens, no one can say
- When there is a fragrant flower before someone, the fragrance is touched by the smelling power of the person, yet the smelling and the flower are detached from one another. There is a similar connection between the material world and the SPG. BG 1972 pur
- When there is a good ruler, that source produces the necessities of life abundantly. However, when there is not such a good ruler, there will be scarcity. This is the significance of the word kamadhuk
- When there is a lack of activity and variegatedness, they (the modes of material nature) are said to be in ignorance
- When there is a little hope of success in these countries, it encourages me 100 times more than in other places. If they take up this Krishna Consciousness, they'll take it very seriously. This is the perfection of Communist ideology
- When there is a little more stoppage of a mail train . . . the people of India, they are accustomed to take bath daily. So immediately they take some advantage, and they begin to take bath
- When there is a merciful cloud over the forest fire, the cloud bursts, rain pours down in torrents, and the blazing fire is immediately extinguished
- When there is a need to diminish a burden created by the demons, the Supreme Godhead can do it in many ways because He has multifarious energies
- When there is a population increase, it is the business of the Supreme Lord to feed the people. But atheists or miscreants do not like abundant production of food grains, especially if their business might be hampered
- When there is a profuse supply of milk, yogurt, honey, food grains, ghee, molasses, dhotis, saris, bedding, sitting places and ornaments, the residents are actually opulent
- When there is a recommendation to become desireless, it is to be understood that this means that we should not desire anything for our sense gratification. For a devotee this state of mind, nihsprha, is the right position
- When there is a red light, if you do not stop you'll be punished. But if a cat or dog transgresses - "Never mind the red light; I shall go" - he's not punished
- When there is a reflection of the sky on the water, both the sky and the stars are seen within the water, but it is understood that the sky and the stars are not to be accepted on the same level
- When there is a river, one can take drinking water, wash his clothes, bathe and so on, for that water will serve all purposes. Similarly, if one worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, all his goals will be achieved
- When there is a roaring challenge, certain kinds of movement for fighting, enthusiasm, no weapons and assurance given to frightened witnesses - all these chivalrous activities are called sub-ecstasy
- When there is a scarcity of food in India on account of meager rainfall, some members of the richer class very proudly distribute foodstuffs, making huge arrangements with the help of the government
- When there is a scarcity of grain, the government should follow the methods prescribed in the sastra and approved by the acaryas; thus there will be a sufficient production of grains, and food scarcity and famine can be checked
- When there is a scarcity of pious living beings, the Lord incarnates Himself as Brahma, Prajapati, Indra, etc., and takes up the charge
- When there is a slaughterhouse, they'll be slaughtered next moment. They are standing and eating grass, because due to ignorance. They do not know. Similarly, when human society becomes plunged into ignorance, they do not know what is unhappiness
- When there is a statement in the Vedic language that God has no form, it does not mean God has no form, but He has form which you cannot imagine. That is called formless
- When there is a war, the government stops all other work and make special arrangements to send weapons
- When there is actual gold currency in the form of coins, the influence of gold in producing falsity, prostitution, etc., will automatically cease. There will be no need of an anticorruption ministry for another term of prostitution and falsity of purpose
- When there is actually fire, we can utilize it for various purposes; therefore, fire is the ultimate goal. Similarly, in the gross material stage of life the quality of ignorance is very prominent
- When there is allowance for sex life or meat-eating or drinking in the sastras, they are not meant for instigating that "You go on with this business as much as you can." No. Actually they are meant for restriction
- When there is ample covering, or the skins of trees, what is the necessity of clothing?
- When there is an awakening of the various ecstatic features on Srimati Radharani's face and in Her eyes that are appropriate to a charming feminine attitude, the lalita ornament is manifest
- When there is an ecstatic sensation within the mind, the golden heart or grave heart is not agitated, but the soft heart immediately becomes agitated
- When there is an extraordinary excess of ecstatic love, with all of these bodily symptoms manifested, one feels relieved transcendentally
- When there is an extreme fever in the body, there is typhoid and pneumonia, and they are described as Prajvara
- When there is an important Dvadasi, the Ekadasi fasting is transferred on the Dvadasi, and this is called Mahadvadasi
- When there is an increase in lobha, or greed, which is the greatest enemy caused by rajo-guna, the mode of passion, how can one advance in Krsna consciousness?
- When there is an order from the Supreme for one to leave his home, his property, his body, his family, his money and his bank balance and it is all gone, one has to take another place
- When there is complete cooperation among different individual souls, the Supreme Personality of Godhead as Supersoul, Paramatma, being one in every individual soul, is pleased and gives them all protection
- When there is cosmic manifestation, the jivatma, or the individual soul, appears in the creation in different forms, according to his previous fruitive activities
- When there is creation, the living entities take on different forms according to past desires. This means that all the species or forms of life are simultaneously created
- When there is Deity in the temple, you see and you get the impression. When out of the temple also you can see within your heart, if you have developed love for Krsna
- When there is deliberate negligence of the regulative principles of religious life, the women as a class become polluted, and as a result there are unwanted children
- When there is devastation of this material universe, Brahma and his devotees, who are constantly engaged in Krsna consciousness, are all transferred to the spiritual universe and to specific spiritual planets according to their desires. BG 1972 purports
- When there is devotional service, then the question is where to offer that service
- When there is discrepancy in the discharge of law and order, the government takes special measure . . . what is called, that? A special law?
- When there is disease, fever, it is not it is less painful to the rich man and very painful to the poor man. The pain is the same. So actually, so long there is material existence, the so-called suffering and enjoying, they're on the same level
- When there is emotion caused by seeing fire, one tries to fly away. There may also be trembling of the body, closing of the eyes and tears in the eyes
- When there is emotion caused by seeing something very dear, one can speak very swiftly and use kind words. When there is emotion caused by seeing something detestable, one cries very loudly
- When there is emotion due to a sudden disturbance, one's face becomes discolored, one becomes struck with wonder, and there is trembling of the body
- When there is emotion due to the presence of an enemy, one looks for a fatal weapon and tries to escape
- When there is enforced acceptance for suffering, it is not a pastime. The Lord's pastimes and the conditioned living entity's acceptance of karmic reaction are not on the same level
- When there is excessive heat, one can somehow or other tolerate it, but when there is excessive cold, everything collapses. This is actually experienced by a person at the time of death
- When there is fight between two ksatriyas, the decision is that one must die. Unless one dies, the business, the fighting, will never stop
- When there is fight on religious principle, there are different rules and regulations. One has to observe these rules and regulations. Just like striking the enemy, it should not come down the waist
- When there is fight, my Guru Maharaja used to say, "Some of our soldiers will die. It doesn't matter." You don't expect that not a single soldier of your party will not die. No, some of them will die. Still fight must go on. Fight cannot be stopped
- When there is fire in a house, the inmates of the house go out to get help from the neighbors who may be foreigners, and yet without knowing the language the victims of the fire express themselves, and the neighbors understand the need
- When there is flat grass cushion, why should you ask for bedding? When you have got natural pillow, this hand, why you ask for a pillow? Then when there is river, so much water, why do you stock water?
- When there is freezing winter, hot water is very pleasant
- When there is friendship, paternal affection and conjugal love, however such awe and veneration are reduced
- When there is full knowledge of Krsna's superiority and yet in dealings with Him on friendly terms respectfulness is completely absent, that stage is called affection
- When there is gain, don't be puffed up. You should think that this gain is for the Lord. And when there is loss, you should know that "This is not my responsibility. It is God's work. He'll see." Then you'll be happy
- When there is hatred and malpractice and mutual mistrust in the caste system, the whole system becomes degraded, and as stated herein (in SB 3.21.52-54), it creates a deplorable state
- When there is heat, it is to be understood that there is fire. The heat of the fire is perceived directly. The fire may not be visible, but one can search out the fire by feeling heat
- When there is imminent danger, an intelligent person should try to avoid the dangerous position as far as possible. But if, in spite of endeavoring by all intelligence, one fails to avoid the dangerous position, there is no fault on his part
- When there is increase of the number of sinful persons, there must be pollution in the system of religious life. This is the way
- When there is increase of unwanted population, a hellish situation is created both for the family and for those who destroy the family tradition. In such corrupt families, there is no offering of oblations of food & water to the ancestors. BG 1.41 - 1972
- When there is injustice, it must be faced with fighting. That is Krsna's version. So Arjuna, as a Vaisnava, did not like to fight. But Krsna, as the supreme mediator . . . that is also good for everything. Whatever Krsna does, that is . . . - God is good
- When there is insufficient hunger and thirst, it is understood that there is a shortage of fire within the stomach, and the Ayur-vedic treatment is performed in connection with the fire element, agni-mandyam
- When there is joy and there are tears in the eyes, the temperature of the tears is cold, but when there is anger, the tears are hot. In both cases, the eyes are restless, the eyeballs are red and there is itching. These are all symptoms of asru
- When there is krsna-kirtana, people, all classes of people, become very much pleased, and they join. As soon as your kirtana will be pure sankirtana, not artificial, not professional
- When there is large-scale congregational chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, we keep our temples open for everyone to join, and by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu this policy has given good results
- When there is loss, we should know that this is not our responsibility. It is God's work - His. Then we will be happy
- When there is material transaction, if I want to purchase something, then I must have the requisite money to purchase. It is conditioned. But if you want to render service to God, or Krsna, there is no condition
- When there is need of fire in the forest, by the will of the Supreme it takes place due to friction among the bamboos. Similarly, the descendants of Yadu were all destroyed by the will of the Lord by the process of self-destruction
- When there is need to manifest the cosmic world, it is done by His will: "Although I am one, I shall become many." This is the Vedic aphorism. BG 1972 purports
- When there is no attachment or no spontaneous loving service to the Lord, one is engaged in the Lord's service simply out of obedience to the spiritual master's order or in pursuance of the scriptures, such obligatory service is called vaidhi-bhakti
- When there is no devotee of the Lord present, there is great suffering in society, and association with other people becomes painful
- When there is no diminishing of this ecstatic love and when it is freed from all kinds of doubt, the devotee has reached the stage called steady love for Krsna
- When there is no food, so human life is more important than animal life. So the human life should be saved at the sacrifice of animal. That is another question
- When there is no food, you cannot eat this paper - it may be hundred dollars, five hundred dollars. But if you possess grains and cows, then you will never starve
- When there is no illumination, knowledge is absent. BG 1972 purports
- When there is no more sleeping, no more eating, no more mating and no more fearing, that is perfection of spiritual life. And that is not possible, but as much as possible
- When there is no other alternative, one may kill an animal, but it should be offered in sacrifice. BG 1972 purports
- When there is no possibility of talking philosophy, we should simply chant, nothing more. Don't talk anything. That will help both the singer and the audience
- When there is no rain, food is scarce, and man and animal simply die. All vegetables, as well as moving living entities, are originally products of the earth. They come from the earth, and again they merge into the earth
- When there is no rainfall and the citizens are in great danger due to the scarcity of water, this royal PG will be able to supply rains exactly like the heavenly King Indra. Thus he will very easily be able to protect the citizens from drought
- When there is no such training, one simply claims that because he is born in a brahmana or ksatriya family, he is therefore a brahmana or a ksatriya, even though he performs the duties of a sudra
- When there is no sun there is no such distinction that "This is shining, sunny, and this is shadow." So this distinction is there so long we do not know the real source. But if we know the real source, we can understand that this distinction is temporary
- When there is no these material impediments, naturally the life is eternal, the knowledge is eternal, the bliss is eternal
- When there is not a tinge of karma and jnana, that is pure bhakti. That is Krsna's mission. So everything is there, direction is there. We can guide you, not according to our whims, but according to sastra
- When there is political game, everyone does everything to gain his victory. In politics, these things are allowed
- When there is prema these things comes to be manifest, yugayitam nimesena: "One moment will appear just like hundreds of years." Yugayitam nimesena caksusa pravrsayitam: Crying, the tears coming incessantly like torrents of rain
- When there is profit, then there is sense gratification. That's, this is their aim. When they get some money, immediately how to spend it for sense gratification, not only for personal self but also family
- When there is prominence of goodness, then we can understand what is God, what I am. That is knowledge. And above this, transcendental, not only knowledge but practical application of knowledge in life. That is called suddha-sattva, practical application
- When there is prominence of goodness, then we can understand what is what: what is God, what I am, what is this world. That is knowledge
- When there is quality of goodness, then it is brahmanism. That is the representation of the quality of goodness. And when the quality of passion is represented, that is the quality of ksatriya
- When there is question of death it is recommended you may take anything to save your life
- When there is question of fight, we have to fight. Just like in Bombay we fought, but the result, we depended on Krsna. We have come out victorious
- When there is question of hearing, there must be speaking or chanting. So we are speaking and chanting about Krsna. That is bhakti. Simply always be engaged in hearing and chanting about Krsna. Sravanam kirtanam visnoh
- When there is question of sense gratification, that is not love
- When there is reciprocation of transcendental dealings with Krsna, Krsna gradually becomes a personal associate of the devotee. Then the devotee eternally enjoys blissful life
- When there is security and an absence of fire in the city, the police superintendent can impose his authority upon the citizens, but when there is an all-out attack on the city, he is rendered useless
- When there is separation, conjugal enjoyment itself acts like a messenger, and that messenger was addressed by Srimati Radharani as a friend
- When there is smoke, you can understand that there is fire, although the fire is hidden; similarly, by the symptoms, how God is acting, how His energies are spread all over the world, if you study the energy of God, then you can see God
- When there is some disease in the eyes, the eyes may be cured to see properly. Plucking out the eyes is no treatment
- When there is some disturbance caused by wild animals in a village or town, the police or others take action to kill them. Similarly, it is the duty of the government to kill at once all bad social elements such as thieves, dacoits and murderers
- When there is some illumination, that is also Krsna. The original effulgence in the spiritual sky, the brahma-jyotir, emanates from the body of Krsna. This material sky is covered
- When there is some impetus to awaken this reasoning power, it is called brahma jijnasa. This is found in the Vedanta-sutra
- When there is something fearful the child, it is nature, closes the eyes. I have practical experience. When I was young man I went to the zoo with my little son and as soon as there was a tiger cage, oh, the child closed the eyes
- When there is sound vibrated praising the transcendental pastimes of the Lord, one is forced to hear. That hearing process enters into the mind, and the practice of yoga is automatically performed
- When there is spontaneous love, that is not a yoga system. It is yoga already. United
- When there is spring season, the sunshine is available, all at a time, they (trees) become green. So as the sunshine is working in this material world, similarly the ultimate bodily rays of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the origin of all creation
- When there is such indirect expression of conjugal love, there is smiling, astonishment, enthusiasm, lamentation, anger, dread and sometimes ghastliness. These seven exchanges of conjugal love form another state of ecstatic love
- When there is sufficient austerity, cleanliness, mercy and truthfulness, naturally mother earth is completely satisfied, and there is very little chance for Kali to infiltrate the structure of human society
- When there is sufficient food, the government should not allow the eating of cow's flesh just to satisfy the fastidious tongue
- When there is sufficient grain production, the general populace eats the grains, and animals like cows, goats and other domestic animals eat the grasses and grains also
- When there is sufficient rainfall, the earth becomes fit to produce everything (sarva-kama-dugha mahi). If one can utilize the land properly, one can get all the necessities of life from the land, including food grains, fruits, flowers and vegetables
- When there is sufficient sunshine, the mind remains clear and transparent - in other words, the sun-god helps the mind of the living entity to become situated on the platform of paramahamsa
- When there is sun, the moonlight becomes insignificant, and if there are clouds and a rainbow, there is no manifestation of lightning
- When there is too much heat from the forest fire of this material world, the demigods, including Brahma himself, being harassed, approach the Supreme Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and appeal to Him to alleviate the condition
- When there is too much inflation of these decorated dead bodies in society, there develop so many anomalies in the progressive, peaceful life of the human being
- When there is varna-sankara population, the people cannot be properly controlled for peace and prosperity, regardless of great legislative assemblies, parliaments and similar bodies
- When there is very, very acute reverse condition of life, one is not disturbed. That is spiritual life. And samah sarvesu bhutesu, at that stage only there is possibility of so-called unity, fraternity, friendship
- When there was a club-fight between Duryodhana and Bhimasena, He (Balarama) was present on the spot
- When there was a complete inundation after the period of the Caksusa Manu and the whole world was deep within water, the Lord (Matsya) accepted the form of a fish and protected Vaivasvata Manu, keeping him up on a boat
- When there was a desire to have food and drink, the abdomen and the intestines and also the arteries became manifested. The rivers and seas are the source of their sustenance and metabolism
- When there was a desire to perceive the physical characteristics of matter, softness, hardness, warmth, cold, lightness & heaviness, the background of sensation, the skin, the skin pores, the hairs on the body & their controlling deities were generated
- When there was a desire to think about the activities of His own energy, then the heart (the seat of the mind), the mind, the moon, determination and all desire became manifested
- When there was a fight among the princes, Pradyumna came out victorious, and therefore Rukmi was obliged to offer his beautiful daughter to Pradyumna
- When there was a forest fire all of Krsna's friends neglected their own protection and surrounded Krsna on all sides to protect Him from the flames
- When there was a forest fire in the Bhandiravana, Krsna instructed His friends to close their eyes tightly, and they all did this
- When there was a forest fire in Vrndavana, all the cowherd men assembled together and desperately appealed to Krsna for protection. This is an instance of emotion caused by fire
- When there was a Maharashtrian invasion of Bengal, the family of Kanu Thakura was scattered, and after the invasion one Harikrsna Gosvami of that family came back to their original home, Bodhakhana, and re-established the Pranavallabha Deity
- When there was a manifestation of skin separated from the gigantic form, Anila, the deity directing the wind, entered with partial touch, and thus the living entities can realize tactile knowledge
- When there was a meeting of great sages at Naimisaranya, Suta Gosvami was reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam, and the importance of the Ganges was stated
- When there was a separate manifestation of skin, the controlling deities of sensations and their different parts entered into it, and thus the living entities feel itching and happiness due to touch
- When there was a war, soldiers would certainly die untimely, but if a soldier's body was intact, he could be brought to life again by this art of mrta-sanjivani
- When there was another party, then the 105 brothers (Kurus and Pandavas) were together. In this way, we must cooperate to spread Krsna consciousness
- When there was fight between two kings, it is on the principle that who is giving good protection to the citizens, not for personal profit. Who is able to give good protection, life, security for life and property, he should become king
- When there was fighting between India and Pakistan, they (all the Pakistanis) were all united. Now they have changed their . . . another anyatha rupam, that - I am Eastern Pakistani, I am Western Pakistani
- When there was gambling between the rival brothers, designed by Sakuni, Karna took part in the game, and he was very pleased when Draupadi was offered as a bet in the gambling. This fed his old grudge
- When there was no longer a tumultuous sound, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to external consciousness. Then Nityananda Prabhu informed Him of the fatigue of the chanters and dancers
- When there was no so-called advancement of civilization, people used to eat on utensils made of silver, gold, at least metal. Now they're using plastic. And still, they are proud of advancement of civilization
- When there was noncooperation movement of Gandhi's, the people became riotous, and they began to break anything government, especially the postboxes on the street
- When there was stretching of the body of Narada Muni from chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, he chanted so loudly that it was apprehended that Lord Nrsimha had appeared. Thus all the demons began to flee in different directions
- When there was such question raised in Jaipur that the Gaudiya Vaisnava has no commentary on the Vedanta-sutra, at that time, Baladeva Vidyabhusana, he wrote Govinda-bhasya on Vedanta-sutra
- When there was too much animal-killing and people became almost atheist under the shadow of Vedic rituals, Lord Buddha appeared
- When there was torrents of rain, Vrndavana was being overflooded, and all the inhabitants became so much disturbed. They were looking to Krsna, because they did not know anything beyond Krsna
- When there were differences between the two families, the sons of Dhrtarastra were known as Kurus whereas the sons of Pandu were known as Pandavas
- When there will be question of meat eating, or supporting the slaughterhouse, both of them will agree. So the present situation is reaction of man's sinful activities
- When there will be shortage of food, shortage of everything, then there will be naturally fighting like cats and dogs, killing. People are indulging in killing even his own son, abortion
- When these (the five elements or the five coverings) are all burned into ashes by the blazing fire of knowledge and detachment, one is fixed firmly in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When these American devotees go to India, the Indian people are surprised to see that Americans have become so mad after God
- When these books arrive to your Montreal temple, it will be great service if you can help your god-brothers in arranging for widespread sales of these books
- When these conditions (pierce the eye of the fish seeing only its reflection) were declared, many princes came to compete, for responding to a challenge is a principle for a ksatriya, a heroic leader
- When these facts (about Lord Caitanya) are recorded (in Caitanya-caritamrta), they are very congenial to the devotees, but one who is not a devotee cannot understand. Such is the subject matter for realization
- When these five (adoration, service, friendship, paternal affection, and conjugal love) are absent, love is present indirectly in anger, wonder, comedy, chivalry, fear, shock and so on
- When these four kinds of persons (sukrtina) come to the Supreme Lord for devotional service and are completely purified by the association of a pure devotee, they also become pure devotees. BG 1972 purports
- When these four types of people (the distressed, the desirer of wealth, the inquisitive, and he who is searching for knowledge of the Absolute) amass righteous activities, they come to the devotional service of the Lord
- When these impurities (material lusts and avarice) are wiped away, the candidate remains steady in his position of pure goodness, becomes enlivened by devotional service and understands the science of God perfectly. BG 1972 purports
- When these mystic yogis saw Lord Krsna and Balarama, they exclaimed that now that they had seen the excellent bodily effulgence of the Lord, they had almost forgotten the pleasure derived from impersonal Brahman realization
- When these principles are sacrificed and there is awakening of adharma, irreligious principles, then the result will be, then the stricture will be withdrawn, and the family women, women, they'll be polluted
- When these questions (why have I been put into this miserable condition? etc.) are asked, and steps are taken to answer them, our human civilization is the result. If the questions never arise, then that civilization should be known as animalistic
- When these seven kinds of ecstatic loving exchanges are manifested, they attain the status of steadiness by which the taste of conjugal love expands
- When these small particles of the sun (the living entities) are covered by the cloud of maya, they lose their shining capacity
- When these thirty-two types of devotees are qualified with the words 'muni,' 'nirgrantha,' 'ca' and 'api,' the meanings can be increased in different ways and very soundly elaborated upon
- When these three people (Kasi Misra, the superintendent of the temple, and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) came before the Lord (Caitanya), He begged them for permission to wash the temple known as Gundica
- When these three people came before the Lord, He begged them for permission to wash the temple known as Gundica
- When these varieties become intolerable, social condition unbearable, then he commits suicide. So this sunyavadi, mayavadi means it is spiritual suicide, because they have no information of the spiritual varieties
- When these young boys are fully ready, vast preaching will take place in these Western countries through them. I remind them that I am old. "At any time I may have to say namaskara to Yamaraja, so you all try to understand this KC philosophy properly"
- When they (Akrura and Krtavarma) heard of the death of Satadhanva at Krsna's hand, and when they also heard that Krsna had returned to Dvaraka, they both immediately left the city
- When they (Demon Mura's seven sons) came before Lord Krsna, they began to shower Him with many kinds of weapons, like swords, clubs, lances, arrows and tridents. But they did not know that the strength of the S P of Godhead is unlimited and invincible
- When they (devotees) gave this information to Mukunda, he danced with jubilation, and when Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard that Mukunda was so patiently waiting to meet Him after millions of years, He immediately asked him to return
- When they (different rulers of the world) were released by the grace of Lord Krsna, they all looked very unhappy, their garments were niggardly, and their faces were almost dried up for want of proper bodily care
- When they (family members) do not receive sufficient money from him, they grow disinterested and ignore his commands or desires. This is all due to one's being a krpana (miser)
- When they (Jagai and Madhai) injured Nityananda Prabhu, Lord Caitanya became angry and decided to kill them with His Sudarsana cakra, but Nityananda Prabhu saved them from the Lord's wrath and delivered them
- When they (Jnanis & yogis) become still more qualified through devotional service they can enter into the spiritual nature either the illuminating cosmic atmosphere of the spiritual sky (Brahman) or the Vaikuntha planets, according to their qualification
- When they (ladies) actually saw Them with their eyes, they took Krsna and Balarama within their hearts and began to embrace Them to their fullest desire. Their bodily hairs stood up in ecstasy
- When they (ladies) saw that Krsna was going away from the palace for His native place, they were very anxious for Him, and as usual tears began to roll down their cheeks
- When they (living beings) are in sattva-guna, the mode of goodness, they feel happiness, when in rajo-guna they are distressed, and when in tamo-guna they have no sense of what to do or what is right and wrong
- When they (man and woman) unite and they get children, then the hard knot of heart - "She is my wife. She's (He's) my husband. We cannot separate . . ." Hard knot
- When they (materialistic men) are informed that spiritual life is also individual and personal, they become afraid of becoming persons again, and so they naturally prefer a kind of merging into the impersonal void. BG 1972 purports
- When they (materialistic persons) are presented with genuine books of knowledge like Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, Visnu Purana or other scriptures of the world, such as the Bible and Koran, they are not interested
- When they (members of Yadu family and the women) understood that it was Pradyumna who was present, they received him with great delight
- When they (Nanda Maharaja and the cowherd men) were all thus consulting among themselves, Krsna understood their minds, and in order to assure them of their destiny in the spiritual kingdom, He showed them the spiritual sky
- When they (opulences) are partly manifested through the plenary portions or parts of the plenary portions, it should be noted that certain manifestations of His different powers are required for those particular functions
- When they (Our Gosvamis) were ministers they were sleeping thirteen hours, but when they went to Vrndavana, they had no time to sleep even for two hours. That is Vrndavana life. That is Vrndavana life
- When they (pandavas) were exiled in the forest, Bhima had to fight with the man-eater demon Hidimba Raksasa, but the Lord (Krsna) saved him. So it was not finished there
- When they (penance, sacrifice, charity and foods) are aimed at the Supreme-om tat sat, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the eternal - they become means for spiritual elevation. In the scriptural injunctions such an objective is indicated. BG 1972 pur
- When they (people of Kasi) found out that there were earrings on it, they could understand that it was someone's head. They conjectured as to whose head it might be
- When they (people) are actually educated in the mode of goodness, they will become sober, in full knowledge of things as they are. Then people will be happy and prosperous. BG 1972 purports
- When they (Samba, Pradyumna, Caru, Bhanu and Gada) approached a well, they found no water in it, but, on the contrary, within the well was a wonderful living entity. It was a large lizard, and all of them were astonished to see such a wonderful animal
- When they (so-called jnanis, yogis, karmis and tapasvis) say they are as good as we are, we must say that only we are good and that they are not good. This is not our obstinacy; it is the injunction of the sastras
- When they (symptoms of transcendental ecstasy) are manifest, one appears inconceivably crazy. This is called transcendental madness. In this state, there is imaginative discourse, and one experiences emotions like those of a madman
- When they (the Bhuddhist) chanted, they actually became different persons. At that time they were not Buddhists or atheists but Vaisnavas. Consequently they immediately accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s order
- When they (the brahmanas) were living together during the four months of the rainy season, I (Narada Muni) was engaged in their personal service
- When they (the brahmanas) were old invalids, they used to approach with their wives the assembly of the kings, and simply by praising the glorious deeds performed by the kings they would be provided with all necessities of life
- When they (the conditioned souls) are completely baffled by prolonged lustful activities, the living entities begin to inquire about their real position. BG 1972 purports
- When they (the cowherd boys) arrived home, they spoke of the wonderful activities of the son of Nanda
- When they (the cows) were coming down the hill (of Govardhana), their milk bags were pouring milk on the ground out of intense maternal affection for the calves, although they were not their own calves
- When they (the demigods) are fearful or attached to something other than fighting, or when their bows are broken and they have thus lost the ability to fight, Your Majesty (Kamsa) does not kill them - SB 10.4.35
- When they (the demigods) saw the uncommon prowess of the Lord in keeping the earth on the surface of the water, they showered flowers on Him in appreciation of His transcendental activity
- When they (the elephants) came out, they saw that Lord Krsna and His wife were beautifully situated high in outer space just like a blackish cloud about the sun, glittering with the light of electricity
- When they (the four varnas) are regulated for cooperation among communities according to the Vedic principles, then there is peace and spiritual advancement
- When they (the gopis) placed their hands on Krsna's shoulder they became overwhelmed by the fragrance of His body, which emanated from the lotus, other aromatic flowers and the pulp of sandalwood
- When they (the gopis) saw Krsna returning, all their anxieties were immediately relieved, and they began to look at His face the way drones hover over the honey of the lotus flower. When Krsna entered the village, the young gopis smiled and laughed
- When they (the gopis) saw that it was getting gradually darker, they stopped. Their mind and intelligence became absorbed in thoughts of Krsna; they all imitated the activities of Krsna and His speeches
- When they (The inhabitants of Dvaraka) saw that Krsna had actually returned, not alone but with a new wife, Jambavati, they immediately performed a ceremony of celebration
- When they (the jivatmas) are under the control of the internal potency, they display their natural, constitutional activity - namely, constant engagement in the devotional service of the Lord
- When they (the ladies in the higher planetary systems) looked down they could see that the body of Prthu was being burned and that his wife, Arci, was entering into the fire
- When they (the ladies in the higher planetary systems) looked upward they could see how they were being carried in two airplanes to the Vaikunthalokas. All of this is possible simply by durvibhavyena karmana, inconceivable activity
- When they (the living entities) come in contact with maya, the material potency, due to their forgetfulness their existential constitution is covered
- When they (the Mayavadis) become professional reciters of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and when people, without knowing the effect of the Mayavada philosophy, hear from such persons, they become confused
- When they (the Pandavas) were exiled in the forest, Bhima had to fight with the man-eater demon Hidimba Raksasa, but the Lord saved him
- When they (the people) ask us about Lord Caitanya, "Who is this Lord Caitanya?" what may we tell them?
- When they (the Pracetas) came out (of the water), they saw that everything had been neglected due to the King's (Pracinabarhisat) absence. They first observed that food grains were not being produced and that there were no agricultural activities
- When they (the princes) attacked Krsna's party, shot arrows like incessant torrents of rain, Arjuna, Krsna's best friend, took charge of the challenge, he alone very easily drove them off to please his great friend Krsna on the occasion of His marriage
- When they (the scientists) are captured and cornered, they say, "Yes, we are trying. In future we shall do." Post-dated check. "You take this check. In future it will be paid." Who will accept that check
- When they (the sons of Dhrtarastra) tried to disrobe Draupadi in the assembly, Bhisma and Drona were silent, and for such negligence of duty they should be killed. BG 1972 purports
- When they (the sruti-ganas) could not enter the dance simply by thinking of Krsna in the ecstasy of the gopis, they actually accepted bodies like those of the gopis
- When they (thieves) came before His (lord Caitanya's) house they became afraid because everyone from the house of Jagannatha Misra and all the inhabitants of that quarter were busy searching for the child
- When they (those who are elevated to the heavenly kingdoms by carrying out the orders of life) become even more advanced they are liberated in the spiritual sky, either in the impersonal brahmajyoti or in the Vaikuntha planets or Krsnaloka. BG 1972 pur
- When they (Vaisnavas) speak to sinful people about the teachings of this Krsna consciousness movement, people will be affected and take the instructions. We receive instructions in devotional service through the disciplic succession
- When they (who perform sacrifices) are elevated to the level of transcendental knowledge, all such activities enter onto the spiritual platform. BG 1972 purports
- When they (yogis and jnanis who in the beginning take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as a way to begin their various practices) falsely think that they have attained release from the bondage of material existence, they give up chanting
- When they (young girls of Hastinapur) saw Him (Krsna) in the midst of His many queens, like the full moon situated amidst many luminaries, they began to talk amongst themselves
- When they all arrived at a bridge called Atharanala, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, hearing the news of their arrival, sent two garlands with Govinda
- When they all arrived at Remuna, they went to see Lord Gopinatha. In the temple there, Advaita Acarya danced and chanted
- When they all requested very fervently that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu take a full meal, He still would not do so. Instead, He responded to their request by accepting half as much as usual
- When they are directly empowered they are called incarnations, but when they are indirectly empowered they are called vibhutis
- When they are instructed to undergo mystic yoga practice, they are not at all satisfied. On the contrary, they become more and more angry with You
- When they are maintaining their body, they have to commit sins. They have to eat other animals or vegetables, never mind. So how they are not committing sins? These are very intelligent questions
- When They are pleased by your seva, then They will reveal. Don't try to jump over to understand Radha-Krsna
- When they are united for this purpose, a man and woman, they . . . We are already attached to the material activities. Then our attachment becomes more and more strong
- When they are united, then the attraction for man or attraction for woman becomes very, very strong. Then he requires grha, apartment, home
- When they arrived at the seashore, they conferred among themselves. Then some of them sought out Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Cataka-parvata
- When they become absorbed in thoughts of material enjoyment, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, as well as other demigods and demons, undergo severe penances and austerities to receive my (Laksmidevi) benedictions
- When they chant and dance, I simply remember Bhaktivinoda Thakura. That's all. I pray to Bhaktivinoda Thakura, "Now they have come to your shelter. Give them protection." That's all. What can I do more? I cannot do anything more
- When they come to understand that, "We are all fools and rascals." That will be real progress. Just like Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented Himself that, "My Guru Maharaja found Me a rascal number one." Yes. That is real progress
- When they entered the temple, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya offered Caitanya Mahaprabhu a seat, while he himself sat down on the floor out of due respect for a sannyasi
- When they go to worship some other demigod, they forget Krsna, kamais tais tair hrta-jnanah (BG 7.20), because they have got so strong material desires that they forget Krsna. That is harmful
- When they have thus enjoyed heavenly sense pleasure, they return to this mortal planet again. Thus, through the Vedic principles, they achieve only flickering happiness. BG 9.21 - 1972
- When they met in that sacred place, all the gopis became stunned by the occurrence of a solar eclipse. Their breathing, blinking of the eyes and all similar activities stopped, and they stood before Krsna just like statues
- When they met, the Lord would offer him respectful obeisances, considering him a Godbrother of His spiritual master. Ramacandra Puri's business, however, was to search for faults in the Lord
- When they met, they had many conversations. Sanatana Gosvami told him in detail about his arrest and release
- When They play on Their flutes, all moving living entities are stunned, and nonmoving living entities experience ecstatic jubilation by Their sweet music. All these things are certainly very wonderful
- When they quarrel among themselves, influenced by intoxication, with their eyes red like copper because of drinking (madhu), then only will they disappear; otherwise, it will not be possible. On My disappearance, this incident will take place
- When they reached the place called Balagandi, Lord Jagannatha stopped His car and began to look left and right
- When they received the remnants of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s prasadam through Govinda, they respected it, and then they both began to dance in ecstasy
- When they regained their sanity, they both sat down, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled and began to speak as follows
- When they saw Jamadagni sitting by the side of the fire to perform yajna and meditating upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is praised by the best of selected prayers, they took the opportunity to kill him
- When they saw Sati leaving alone very rapidly, thousands of Lord Siva's disciples, headed by Maniman and Mada, quickly followed her with his bull Nandi in front and accompanied by the Yaksas
- When they saw that now full non-cooperation, they left voluntarily. It is not possible to bring so many administrators, military strength, men. Actually this British Empire was expanding through the help of Indians
- When they saw the Deity covered with dirt and grass, they were all struck with wonder and pleasure
- When they saw this, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami and all the other devotees began to chant the holy name of Krsna very loudly into Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's ear
- When they saw Vidura return to the palace, all the inhabitants - Maharaja Yudhisthira, his younger brothers and others,all hurried to him in great delight. It so appeared that they had regained their consciousness after a long period
- When they see the Americans have come, they'll take it little seriously. And now we have got philosophy. At least the educated class will understand
- When they still received no reply, the gopis thought, "These plants are all Krsna's maidservants, and out of fear they will not speak to us"
- When they submitted Lord Caitanya's statement, mother Saci, who is the mother of the universe, began to speak
- When They understood the sinister motives of the guards, They became angry, and taking up the two pieces of the broken bow, They began to beat down all of Kamsa's caretakers
- When they were just ready to put the oblation in the fire, Lord Brahma appeared on the scene and forbade them to start the sacrifice
- When they will have the actual commodity and feel pleasure by eating very delicious prasadam of Bala Krishna I am sure a unique thing will be introduced in America
- When they will read Krsna book, certainly they will enjoy this as a story or as philosophy, morality, religion, etc. and gradually they will become perfect in Krsna consciousness
- When they will see that your ideal community is better than city life, people will take to it. Param drstva nivartate (Bg. 9.59). When one gets a better standard of life, naturally he will give up the lower standard of life
- When they're initiated before the Deity, before the Lord, before the fire, they should not break it. That is most sinful if you break your promise. Otherwise, you should not be coming forward for initiation if you cannot keep your promise
- When things are described about God which is not conceivable by us, they say, "It is mythology. It is imagination." But that is not the fact. The fact is that Krsna or Krsna's incarnation, They have got spiritual expansion
- When things are discussed about the Supreme Personality of Godhead amongst the devotees, it becomes a different thing than the discussion in the debating club of the nondevotees
- When things are done for one’s personal satisfaction, the form is called atmane-pada
- When things are done for others, the verb form changes to kurvanti. Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Sanatana Gosvami that in the atmarama verse the verb kurvanti means that things should be done only for the satisfaction of Krsna
- When this (devoid of a respectful) attitude is chosen, it becomes sakhya-prema, or love of Godhead in friendship. On this stage there is developed consciousness of equality between the Lord and the devotee
- When this (relationship with Krsna) is established, Krsnadasa begins to worship the functional Deity, Govinda. Govinda resides eternally in Vrndavana
- When this (yawning) weapon is released, the opposing party becomes tired, stops fighting and begins to yawn. Consequently, Lord Siva became so fatigued that he refused to fight anymore and began yawning
- When this animal sacrifice was going on simply for eating, simply for eating . . . just like in a particular Mission they say that, "We are devotees of Goddess Kali." Their real mission is to eat meat
- When this attachment (for devotional service) intensifies, the seed of love of Krsna fructifies. This position is called priti or rati (affection) or bhava (emotion). When rati intensifies, it is called love of Godhead
- When this body is finished, I am not going to take birth again, so as long as I am living, let me enjoy life. - This is the modern philosophy of hedonism, but it does not correspond to the facts
- When this body is lost, he gets another body. Change of body. Seasonal changes
- When this body is unfit for living, the soul gives up this body. And by superior arrangement the soul is put again into the womb of a particular type of mother, and the soul develops that particular type of body
- When this body was made in the womb of my mother, it was just like a small pea, and from that pea, different holes came out, then hand came out, leg came out, the fingers came out
- When this body will be changed, I will exist. Where is the difficulty to understand? But this plain thing they cannot understand. And they are passing as educated, philosopher, scientist. This plain truth is they cannot understand
- When this body will be finished, this old body, I must accept another body. This is the real science
- When this body will not exist, you'll exist. This is natural conclusion
- When this book (BG) was first published, the original manuscript was, unfortunately, cut short to less than 400 pages, without illustrations and without explanations for most of the original verses of the Srimad Bhagavad-gita. BG 1972 Preface
- When this city was constructed, Maharaja Yudhisthira requested Krsna to live with them a few days more to give them the pleasure of His association. Lord Krsna accepted the request of Maharaja Yudhisthira and remained there for many days more
- When this consciousness is misguided and one is put into the material atmosphere, which pollutes the original consciousness, one thinks that he is a product of the material elements
- When this cosmic manifestation is dissolved, all living entities enter the supreme body of the Lord, Garbhodakasayi Visnu, who merges within the body of Maha-visnu
- When this cunning behavior of the Lord with the girls became known to the people in general, it did not create misunderstandings among them. Rather, they enjoyed happiness in these dealings
- When this energy (living entities) is not serving the energetic (Krsna), that is material existence. The whole world is not serving Krsna. They are serving Krsna in a different way. They are serving indirectly
- When this faith is created, then actually the initiation begins. Otherwise initiation is not accepted
- When this hand becomes paralyzed, I am claiming, "my hand" - I cannot use it because the power of the hand is withdrawn by the proprietor
- When this idea (of communists and socialists) is expanded, we can see that everything belongs to God. That will be the perfection of the communistic idea
- When this is established, in the sixteenth verse Krsnadasa offers his obeisances to the functional Deity, Govinda. The Govinda Deity is called the functional Deity because He shows us how to serve Radha and Krsna - CC Intro
- When this jivatma, who is illusioned, bewildered, captivated by this material world, material enjoyment, when he will come back again to Me?
- When this juice (the juice extracted from the cane) is boiled, it forms liquid molasses, then solid molasses, then sugar, candy, rock candy and finally lozenges
- When this knowledge (that the energy of the Lord is simultaneously one with and different from the Lord) is factually understood, one sees the conceptions of monism and dualism to be imperfect
- When this lust is baffled, we become angry; when we become angry, we become illusioned; and when we are illusioned, we are doomed. This is the process that is going on, but we have to reverse this process and turn lust into love
- When this material body becomes old and worn out, or when it is rendered useless by some accident, we put it aside as we might put aside a soiled or ruined suit and take up another material body
- When this material creation is not yet manifested from the mahat-tattva, it is called avyakta, and when it is demonstrated from that total energy, it is called vyakta
- When this message was relayed to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by the people, the Lord became very happy to hear it
- When this minute quantity of living spark is gone from the body, the body lies dead, prostrate, and it cannot feel the slightest pain - even if hacked by an ax
- When this nirmala, when dirty things are washed away, you remain in pure spiritual life or spiritual body, then the indriyas, the senses... You have got senses
- When this perverted consciousness is gradually transformed into Krsna consciousness, then the path of liberation is opened. So it is not that one is unable to approach the Absolute Truth by the senses and the mind
- When this practice of yoga is perfect, one sees the Supersoul, the Paramatma feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, within the core of one's heart
- When this process is faithfully followed, the Supreme Lord reveals Himself to the devotee
- When this refrain was loudly sung by Svarupa Damodara, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again began rhythmically dancing in transcendental bliss
- When this serpent (who was formerly cursed by Angirasa Rsi) attacked Nanda Maharaja, Nanda Maharaja began to call, “Krsna! Help!” Krsna immediately appeared and began to kick the serpent with His lotus feet
- When this steady reverential devotion increases further, it is called love of Godhead in reverential devotion. Attraction and affection are two prominent symptoms of this stage
- When this story was being narrated by Sukadeva Gosvami, Maharaja Pariksit became eager to hear more about Krsna’s childhood pastimes. He inquired from Sukadeva Gosvami how Krsna chastised Kaliya, who had been living in the water for many years
- When this supernatural energy is reposed in us, all our thoughts and feelings, our physical body, our mind, our knowledge, and so on, are energized by it
- When this temporary manifestation is annihilated, its cause, the eternal existence of the spiritual world, continues as it is, and therefore the spiritual world is called sanatana-dhama, the eternal abode
- When this thing, whole body, was in the embryo . . .Then it is called "unity in varieties." That is called
- When this vamana-rupa appeared in the form of a vatu, or brahmacari, His sacred thread ceremony was also performed immediately
- When this verse (SB 7.4.36) says vasudeve bhagavati, one should understand that Prahlada Maharaja's attachment for Nrsimhadeva was attachment for Krsna, Vasudeva, the son of Vasudeva. Prahlada Maharaja is described as a great mahatma
- When this Vrindaban Temple is completed, it will be a great boon to our Krishna Consciousness Movement and devotees from all over the world will come to see Krishna and Balarama
- When this Vrndavana is exhibited in the material world the place is called Gokula, and in the spiritual world it is called Goloka, or Goloka Vrndavana
- When those who are after sex life hear about Krsna's pastimes with the gopis, they will relish transcendental pleasure, although it appears to be materialistic. The advantage will be that they will gradually be elevated to the spiritual platform
- When those who are not up to that standard (of pure devotees) meet the Lord, it is due to the unforeseen fortune of accidental devotional service
- When those who belonged to the family circle heard the narration of the old brahmana, they made exclamations showing their disappointment. They all requested that he not make such a proposal again
- When those who follow the pravrtti-marga have enjoyed heavenly sense pleasure, they return to this mortal planet again
- When three fourths of the population of the whole world become irreligious, the situation is converted into hell for the animals
- When thus attracted by the beauty of the material energy, one becomes very eager to enjoy. This is elaborately described in this instance of Puranjana's becoming attracted by the beautiful woman
- When thus requested, King Satyavrata took the fish to the largest reservoir of water. But when that also proved insufficient, the King at last threw the gigantic fish into the ocean
- When time agitates the neutral state of material nature, material nature begins to produce varieties of manifestations. Ultimately it is said that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the cause of creation
- When traders become too greedy and materialistic they take to large-scale commerce and industry and allure the poor agriculturalist to unsanitary industrial towns with a false hope of earning more money
- When transcendental devotional service, by which love for Krsna is attained, is executed by the senses, it is called sadhana-bhakti, or the regulative discharge of devotional service. Such devotion eternally exists within the heart of every living entity
- When transcendental humors in relationship with Krsna become mixed (e.g., when the relationships with Krsna in friendship, servitorship and parental love become mixed together), the result is called mixed humor or flavor
- When transcendental love between Radharani & Krsna was described by Ramananda Raya, Caitanya admitted, "I came to you to understand the transcendental loving affairs between Krsna & Radha, & now I am very satisfied that you have described them so nicely"
- When transcendental love between Radharani and Krsna was described by Ramananda Raya, Lord Caitanya admitted, "I can understand from your version that this (transcendental love) is the highest loving state between Krsna and Radha"
- When transcendental love of Krsna awakens in someone's heart, even a learned scholar cannot comprehend his activities
- When trembling occurs in these parts of the body (left eyelid, arm and thigh), it is an auspicious sign indicating that something lucrative can be expected
- When two birds enter a tree, one may foolishly think that the birds become one or merge with the tree, but actually they do not. Rather, each bird keeps its individual identity
- When two elephants fight together in a sugarcane field, each of them snatches a stick of sugarcane, holds it tightly in its trunk and strikes the other. At that time the sugarcane becomes smashed by such heavy striking
- When two opposing transcendental mellows overlap, they produce rasabhasa, or an overlapping of transcendental mellows
- When two or four pieces of the thrown rice touched His body, Advaita Acarya began to dance in various ways with the rice still stuck to His body
- When Uddhava arrived from Mathura carrying a message for the gopis, the gopis began talking about Krsna and crying
- When Uddhava came from Lord Krsna with a message for the gopis, all the gopis, especially Srimati Radharani, denounced Krsna in various ways. Such denunciations, however, reflect an exuberant loving attitude
- When Uddhava had been sufficiently honored and worshiped by the pure devotees of Vrndavana, he returned to Mathura and to his master, Krsna
- When Uddhava returned to Mathura after visiting Vrndavana, Lord Krsna inquired from him about Radharani and Visakha. Uddhava replied as follows
- When Uddhava said that he had a message from Krsna, the gopis were more interested in hearing the message than in hearing about their exalted position
- When Uddhava saw Maharaja Nanda and Yasoda so extraordinarily overwhelmed with thoughts of Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and when he experienced their extraordinary affection for Him, he also became overwhelmed
- When Uddhava was about to leave, all the inhabitants of Vrndavana, headed by Maharaja Nanda and Yasoda, came to bid him good-bye and presented him with various kinds of valuable goods secured in Vrndavana
- When Uddhava was describing Krsna's pastimes to Vidura, he said, "One day the gopis became stunned when Krsna, in the dress of a gardening maid, entered the greenhouse and enlivened them with joking and laughter"
- When Uddhava was leaving Vrndavana, some of the elderly gopis rebuked him as follows: "O son of Gandini, your cruelty is defaming the dynasty of King Yadu. You are taking Krsna away, keeping us in such pitiable condition without Him"
- When ultimately I change this body, I shall have to accept another. This simple formula is stated in Bhagavad-gita. Everyone can reflect on it, and there must be scientific research done in this area
- When unable to find the baby on those planets, he (Arjuna) went down to the Rasatala planet, the lowest of the planetary systems
- When unalloyed practice of sadhana-bhakti is matured into transcendental love for the Lord, the transcendental loving service of the Lord begins gradually developing into nine progressive stages of loving service
- When unconscious at the time of annihilation, when this material world is unmanifested, they (the living entities) enter another stage of dreaming
- When uncontaminated pure knowledge is uncovered from the modes of material nature, the actual identity of the living entity is discovered: he is eternally a servitor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When unit energy is identified with the service of the total energy, the unit energy becomes as powerful as the total energy
- When Usa received the news that her father had arrested Aniruddha, she was overwhelmed with grief and confusion. Tears glided down from her eyes, and being unable to check herself, she began to cry very loudly
- When Usa saw the picture of Pradyumna, she became a little bashful, but when she saw the picture of Aniruddha, she became so bashful that she immediately lowered her head and smiled, having found the man she was seeking
- When Uttara was attacked by the brahmastra of Asvatthama, she became afraid of losing her child, Maharaj Pariksit, who was still within the womb. She immediately surrendered to Krsna and said
- When Vallabha Bhatta arrived, he offered his obeisances at the lotus feet of the Lord. Accepting him as a great devotee, the Lord embraced him
- When Vallabha Bhatta heard from the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu about the pure Vaisnavism of all these devotees, he immediately desired to see them
- When Vallabha Bhatta invited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His associates, the Lord was very pleased with him
- When Vallabha Bhatta saw all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he was greatly surprised, and in devotion he offered his obeisances at the lotus feet of each and every one of them
- When Vallabha Bhattacarya walked toward them, they ran away to a more distant place. Rupa Gosvami said, "I am untouchable and most sinful. Please do not touch me"
- When Vamanadeva appeared from the womb of His mother, He appeared in the form of Narayana, with four hands equipped with the necessary symbolic weapons, and then immediately transformed Himself into a brahmacari. This means that His body is not material
- When Vamanadeva had thus been given the sacred thread, Kuvera, King of the Yaksas, gave Him a pot for begging alms, and mother Bhagavati, the wife of Lord Siva and most chaste mother of the entire universe, gave Him His first alms
- When various ecstasies appear in the body of a devotee, it is to be understood that his devotional service has become perfect
- When Vasistha understood that the human flesh had been served by the Raksasa, not by the King, he undertook twelve years of austerity to cleanse himself for having cursed the faultless King
- When Vasudeva addressed Kamsa as dina-vatsala, this was excessive praise. Kamsa would accept calves as a form of revenue from his poor constituents, and therefore he was called dina-vatsala
- When Vasudeva Ghosa described Lord Caitanya and Nityananda while performing kirtana, even wood and stone would melt upon hearing it
- When Vasudeva married Devaki, the mother of Krsna, he married all six of her sisters, and she also had many friends who accompanied her
- When Vasudeva passed away, he (Arjuna) performed his funeral ceremony in the absence of Krsna. While Arjuna was taking all the wives of Krsna to Indraprastha, he was attacked on the way, and he could not protect the ladies in his custody
- When Vasudeva saw that Kamsa was determined to kill his sister Devaki, he thought to himself very deeply. Considering the imminent danger of death, he thought of another plan to stop Kamsa - SB 10.1.47
- When Vasudeva was born, the demigods from the heavenly kingdom sounded kettledrums. Therefore Vasudeva, who provided the proper place for the appearance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, was also known as Anakadundubhi
- When Vasudeva was carrying Krsna, the darkness of the night disappeared. All the prison doors automatically opened. At the same time there was thunder in the sky and severe rainfall
- When Vasudeva was convinced that the newborn child was the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, he bowed down with folded hands and began to offer Him prayers
- When Vasudeva was sustaining the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead within his heart, he appeared just like the glowing sun, whose shining rays are always unbearable and scorching to the common man
- When Vasudeva, Krsna’s father, asked Devarsi Narada in Dvaraka about devotional service, it was mentioned that previously King Nimi, who was the King of Videha, was instructed by the nine Yogendras
- When Vasudeva, the all-pervading Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is served in completely pure devotion, detachment from the material world immediately begins
- When Vasudeva, the leper brahmana, was lamenting due to not being able to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord immediately returned to that spot and embraced him
- When Vasudeva, who is also called Anakadundubhi, was looking at his newborn baby, he was so happy that he wanted to give many thousands of cows in charity to the brahmanas
- When Vena ascended to the throne, he became all-powerful with eight kinds of opulences. Consequently he became too proud. By virtue of his false prestige, he considered himself to be greater than anyone. Thus he began to insult great personalities
- When Vidura approached Maitreya, he should have asked only about the Lord. But out of natural humility he did not immediately ask about the Lord, but inquired into a subject which would be of great importance to the common man
- When Vidura was invited by his elder brother (Dhrtarastra) for consultation, he entered the house and gave instructions which were exactly to the point. His advice is well known, and instructions by Vidura are approved by expert ministers of state
- When Vijitasva saw that Indra was carrying in his hand a staff with a skull at the top and was again wearing the dress of a sannyasi, he still chose not to kill him
- When Visnu in His incarnation appears before us, He seems to be like one of the conditioned souls, materially encaged, just to bewilder the asuras, or the nonbelievers, who are always alert to kill the Lord, even from the very beginning of His appearance
- When Visnu or a Vaisnava is blasphemed or dishonored, one should be very angry
- When Visnu, the Personality of Godhead, appears in the material world, He comes to deliver the conditioned living beings who are under the material energy
- When Visvarupa took sannyasa, Sacimata thought that Advaita Acarya had persuaded Him to do so. Therefore she accused Advaita Acarya of this, which was an offense at His lotus feet
- When Vrsasura appeared in Vrndavana as a bull, all of the gopis became greatly affected with fear. Being perturbed in that way, they began to embrace the tamala trees
- When Vrtrasura is killed because of My spiritual strength, you will regain your strength, weapons and wealth. Thus there will be all good fortune for all of you
- When Vrtrasura was killed, the Gandharvas & Siddhas in the heavenly planets beat kettledrums in jubilation. With Vedic hymns they celebrated the prowess of Indra, the killer of Vrtrasura, praising Indra and showering flowers upon him with great pleasure
- When Vyasadeva fixed his mind in meditation, he did it in bhakti-yoga trance and actually saw the Supreme Person with maya, the illusory energy, in contraposition
- When Vyasadeva realized the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he saw the Lord along with His external potency, which covers the pure knowledge of the individual living entities
- When Vyasadeva was not satisfied even after compiling heaps of books of Vedic knowledge, Narada Muni, his spiritual master, explained that there is no path to self-realization that can be successful without being mixed with devotional service
- When water falls from the clouds, it is uncontaminated like distilled water, but as soon as it touches the ground it becomes muddy and discolored
- When water is needed it has to be poured on the root, not on the leaves. Pouring water on the leaves serves no purpose, but pouring water on the root serves all purposes. This is the essence of the philosophy of spiritual culture
- When water is poured onto the root of a tree, the branches and leaves are nourished automatically
- When we accept a mirage to be water in the desert, there is no question of water being a false concept. Water is a fact, but it is a mistake to think that there is water in the desert
- When we accept the import of Vedanta-sutra and the Upanisads directly as they are stated, we become glorified. The commentaries made by Sankaracarya, however, are indirect and are very dangerous for the common man to read
- When we accept the leadership of God and His direction, that is religion; I don't think on principle the Communist can change this idea
- When we accept this direction from Krsna (to abandon all duties and surrender unto Him), we can actually become happy
- When we act under the direction of supreme authority, we do not become entangled by fruitive results
- When we actually advance in devotional service and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra offenselessly, we will realize that Krsna and His name are nondifferent
- When we actually become self-realized and agree to serve the Supreme Lord . . . the another point is that Lord is perfect. He doesn't require our service. But if we are engaged in His service, that is our healthy condition
- When we actually come to this understanding of being eternally related to the Supreme Lord, this distinction, which is based on the bodily concept of life, cannot exist
- When we actually realize our identity as Brahman, our life becomes successful. Presently we are identifying with the body, but as long as we do so, we are no better than cats and dogs, although we may have a considerable amount of scientific knowledge
- When we actually see people come to our center, chant, dance, take prasadam, become jubilant and purchase books, we know that certainly Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is always present in such transcendental activities, and He is very pleased and satisfied
- When we add the twenty-six types of devotees to these thirty-two, they altogether number fifty-eight. You may now hear from Me of further manifestations of meanings
- When we address someone in this way, he usually says, "Yes, what do you want?" The answer is, "Please engage me in Your service." This should be our prayer
- When we agree to serve only, not to be served. Not to accept service from others, but to serve others - that is real liberation
- When we are able to put an end to these (birth, old age, disease and death), we are liberated. This simply requires that we clear our consciousness by thinking of Krsna
- When we are absorbed in the thought of serving Krsna and when we act in that consciousness, we can become real sannyasis and real yogis
- When we are actually free from material affinities, then your real spiritual life begins. Athasakti. You become attached
- When we are actually in the liberated stage of knowledge, we can understand that our relationship with the Lord is in a particular rasa. That platform is called svarupa-siddhi, or real self-realization
- When we are almost free from contamination, then we become liberated, and when we chant purely the holy name, we are situated on the lotus feet of the Lord
- When we are attracted by Madana-mohana and the beauty of Krsna and His consorts, then the shackles of conditioned life, namely the beauty of a material woman, cannot attract us
- When we are awakened, and we are acting with our intelligence, this is one stage. Then the another stage, that we are sleeping, dreaming. Another stage is that we are in deep sleep, forgetting everything. That is susuptih, or deep sleep
- When we are baffled in the sense gratification, then we try to satisfy the thinking, feeling, willing of our mind. And when we fail satisfaction of the mind also, then we seek satisfaction of the soul. That is supreme
- When we are baffled, we want to become the husband of goddess Laksmi. The husband of goddess Laksmi is Narayana, God Himself
- When we are beset by some problem for which we can find no reason, there is no alternative than to surrender to the Supreme Lord and offer Him our respectful obeisances. Then our position will be secure. This was the means adopted by mother Yasoda
- When we are bewildered, we do not distinguish what is religious and what is not religious, do not use our position properly. That is karpanya-dosopahata-svabhavah. At that time there is need of guru. That is the Vedic instruction
- When we are bound with a rope, we are helpless, and now we are bound by the gunas, or the three modes of material nature
- When we are chanting Hare Krsna, we are actually addressing God and His energy, Hara. Hara is Krsna's internal potency, Srimati Radharani or Laksmi
- When we are completely, cent per cent follower of acarya, then you can also act as acarya. This is the process. Don't become premature acarya. First of all follow the orders of acarya, and you become mature
- When we are conditioned, we give up our original constitutional position, which is described by Caitanya Mahaprabhu as being that of eternal service to Krsna (jivera svarupa haya-krsnera 'nitya-dasa') - CC Madhya 20.108
- When we are engaged in work, memories of events that happened 10, 20, thirty or 40 years ago may suddenly come to our mind for no apparent reason. These thoughts come from our subconscious, and because they are always rising, the mind is always agitated
- When we are firmly fixed up in devotional service, that is the highest transcendental form of religion
- When we are free from designation, sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam, when we are purified, then we can unite in the service of the Lord, Krsna. That is real unity. That is Vaikuntha platform
- When we are free from designation, sarvopadhi-virnirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam, when we are purified, then we can unite in the service of the Lord, Krsna. That is real unity
- When we are free from such (material) designations - when our real nature will be uncovered - then and only then will we attain our dream of real happiness and peace
- When we are freed from the bad elements of life, then we become fixed up in our Krsna consciousness. Nistha. Then rucis - taste. Nistha, rucis, then asaktis - attachment; then bhava - ecstasy. Then the next stage is love of Godhead
- When we are frustrated in these material varieties we adopt the suicidal policy, "Let me commit suicide, finish." This is called Mayavada
- When we are fully convinced about this fact that "We are all part and parcel of Krsna. Our only duty is to serve Krsna," then you are liberated
- When we are illusioned in this way (by anger), forgetfulness of our relationship with Krsna follows, and by thus losing Krsna consciousness, our real intelligence is defeated. In this way we become entangled in this material world
- When we are in clean heart, then the next stage will be bhava-maha-davagni-nirvapanam: The problems of material existence will be solved
- When we are in need of money to carry on Krishna's work, then we can resort to whatever means there is available. So long it is always for Krishna and never for personal sense gratification. So you can try to get some money in that way
- When we are in the lower stage of tamo-guna and rajo-guna, these dirty things are very much prominent. Therefore one has to raise himself from the position of tamo-guna and rajo-guna to sattva-guna
- When we are in this material world we using our senses in abnormal way. So when we cure the senses, we get into normal condition. That is spiritual life
- When we are inspired by devotional service to the Lord, our original identity begins to manifest in us and ultimately brings us to God-realization
- When we are left alone for a long time in the impersonal brahma-jyotir, we cannot have pleasure, and therefore we accept the pleasure given by the material world. But in Krsna consciousness, real pleasure is enjoyed
- When we are liberated from material affection and are situated in our original spiritual form we can see both ourselves and the Lord face to face
- When we are materially contaminated, we are called conditioned. False consciousness is exhibited under the impression that I am a product of material nature. This is called false ego. BG 1972 Introduction
- When we are not servant of the dictation of the senses, that is called mukti
- When we are not very much pious, but not impious also - ordinary, following moral principles - then madhye tisthanti rajasah, we are wandering by transmigration of the soul. This is our position
- When we are on the material platform, there are different types of religions - Hinduism, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism and so on. These are instituted for a particular time, a particular country or a particular person
- When we are out of misgivings, we come to the platform of increasing attachment for God. So this attachment, when it is perfectional stage, it is called love of God
- When we are put into suffering, it is to be understood that we are diminishing the resultant actions of our impious activities
- When we are teaching, it is because the people are suffering on account of ignorance. Therefore we are teaching. How we are callous? We are not callous; we are very much sympathetic to give them knowledge
- When we are thief, we are beaten by shoes. And when Krsna is thief, He is worshiped by devotees. Just like Krsna is worshiped as Ranacora, who left the war field
- When we are thirsty and need a glass of water, we can drink it and feel happy, understanding that the power of water to quench our thirst is Krsna
- When we are transcendentally situated, just like when we become the electrician, then from anywhere we can see God eye to eye
- When we are unable to fulfill our material desires, there is certainly sorrow and confusion. This may be described as vivarta. But in spiritual life there is no sorrow, inebriety or imperfection
- When we are under the care of daivi-maya, then our only business is to serve Krsna. That is our original constitutional position, krsna-dasa
- When we are under the spell of sattva-guna, rajo-guna or tamo-guna, we become affected. But Krsna, when you find that rajo-guna is exhibited in His pastimes, but He is not under the influence of that rajo-guna
- When we are, I mean to say, taught to love God, we are instructed that "You go to temple, go to church, and pray to God for your necessities, for your grievances." That is the beginning. But that is not pure love
- When we ask from Krsna anything other than devotional service, that is pious activities. That is not devotional activities. Devotional activity is different from pious activity
- When we ask our students that "You become free from all these four classes of sinful activity: no illicit sex, no meat-eating," people laugh, "Oh, why you are asking?" They do not know what is the ideal man
- When we associate with a devotee, the day will eventually come when we can give up everything and become liberated persons, fit to return home, back to Godhead
- When we associate with the Deity, we associate with Krsna personally. Because Krsna is invisible, He very kindly takes a form that is visible to us. This is Krsna's mercy
- When we attain transcendental knowledge and are established in the actual, eternal religion of the actual living entity - the spirit soul - then and then only can we attain real, undeniable peace, prosperity, and happiness in the world
- When we become free from these designations, sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam. And you become purified, nirmala. Mal means dirt and nirmala means without any dirt, without any dirty things, simply spiritual
- When we become intelligent enough and approach Krsna or His, Krsna's representative, then our life becomes reformed
- When we become nirmala, in our original, pure spiritual life, then bhakti begins
- When we become nirmalam, clear - clear consciousness and Krsna consciousness is the same thing - then all our misunderstanding is vanquished immediately. Then we can understand what is God
- When we become puzzled and confused and want to live independently of God, the richest father... Who can be richer than God? God means the richest. No one can be richer than Him. That is another definition of God
- When we become puzzled with these material affairs, what to do - to do or not to do, this is the example - at that time we must approach a guru. That is the instruction
- When we began distributing the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the Western countries, a similar thing happened
- When we begin hearing topics about Him, the dust which has accumulated on our minds due to so many years of material contamination becomes gradually cleaned. Krsna is a friend to everyone, but He is a special friend to His devotees
- When we begin this sublime chanting process, or even if we simply hear the sound Hare Krishna, then we have begun our journey back to the Spiritual Kingdom, back to Godhead
- When we buy a suit or dress, it is made to fit the body. The spiritual spark must have form, otherwise how is it the material body has grown to accommodate it? The conclusion is that the spiritual spark is not impersonal. It is an actual person
- When we buy a ticket, we have faith that the airline company will take us to our destination. Without faith we cannot even live in the material world, what to speak of making spiritual progress
- When we came to New York in 1965, we never expected that the Hare Krsna maha-mantra would be accepted in this country
- When we can become free from these designations (that, "I am the master of all I survey"), that is to say when the dust has been cleared from the mirror of the mind, we will be able to see ourselves in our actual position as eternal servants of Krsna
- When we can understand by an analytical study that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the cause of all causes, our knowledge is perfect
- When we cannot secure our everyday sustenance without doing any work, how is it possible to give up our prescribed duties? And yet one must not forget the difficult position of one's being in the network of action and reaction
- When we cannot see God by some reason or other . . . God is always there. He is all-expanding, everywhere, but we cannot see because our eyes are covered
- When we chant Hare Krsna, Rama is there already, three times. It is not that because we are chanting Hare Krsna we are neglecting Rama. No. With each Krsna name there are three times Rama name. That is the verdict of the sastra
- When we chant pure Hare Krsna maha-mantra, then we are elevated to the platform of transcendental love
- When we chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra we are saying, “Hare! O energy of the Lord! O my Lord Krsna!” In this way we are simply addressing the Lord and His spiritual potency, represented as Radha-Krsna, Sita-Rama or Laksmi-Narayana
- When we chant the Mantra as were presented by the authorities - the process helps communication with the personality of Godhead by the sound waves as we have now experienced in the material world of physical waves vibrations
- When we chant the Vedic mantras which begin with om, we can also remember Krsna. Om, like Hare Krsna, is also an address to God, and om is also Krsna
- When we chant, when we utter the bija mantra that we utter loudly. That is required. That is japa. So this mantra is mahamantra and it should be chanted loudly, or as you like. There is no such restriction
- When we chanted the holy name of Krsna, however, You came to semiconsciousness, and we have all been hearing You speak like a madman
- When we claim proprietorship over a certain piece of land, whether individually or for our families or nations, we should also consider how we became the proprietors
- When we come in touch with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we immediately become perfect and fully satisfied, just as a child is fully satisfied when he comes to the lap of his mother
- When we come into this material world, we become contaminated, we become affected by this, by the influence of this material nature. But Visnu, although He is looking after the management of creation of this brahmanda, He is not affected
- When we come to our spiritual consciousness, or Krsna consciousness, then we immediately become anandamaya. That is real knowledge
- When we come to our spiritual senses, we can understand that we are erroneously engaged in maya's service and that our duty is to engage in Krsna's service. That is self-realization
- When we come to realize that we are dependent, we will have attained knowledge. Today so many people are striving for peace in the world, but they do not know how to implement that peace formula
- When we come to spiritual activities, we find that these are also divided into two: namely, understanding of one's own self (or one's constitutional position), and the truth regarding the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- When we come to that position to understand our intimate relationship with God, or Krsna, that is called svarupa-siddhi
- When we come to that position to understand our intimate relationship with God, or Krsna, that is called svarupa-siddhi. Svarupa-siddhi. Svarupa-siddhi means realization of perfection
- When we come to the platform of transcendental devotional service, there are no such considerations. The transcendental service of the Lord (sadhana-bhakti) is above these principles of Hinduism, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism and so on
- When we come to the platform of truth, however, and understand that we are not these bodies, then our activities change from material activities to spiritual activities
- When we come to the right conclusion, we accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, as the ultimate truth
- When we come to the spiritual platform
- When we come to the supreme spirit, the all-spirit, that is perfection of knowledge. So impersonal conception is simply a negation of the material varieties. But above that, there is spiritual variety & that is real knowledge. That is Krsna consciousness
- When we come to the understanding that we are actually no one's servant but Krsna's, we attain self-realization. We must come to this understanding not by sentiment but by real knowledge
- When we compare a material man of wealth to one wealthy in devotional service to Radha and Krsna, the latter is found to be the greatest capitalist
- When we compare love of Godhead with religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, we can understand that these achievements may be desirable objectives for bubhuksus, or those who desire to enjoy this material world
- When we compare love of Godhead with religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, we can understand that these achievements may be desirable objectives for mumuksus, or those who desire liberation from this material world
- When we compare the laborer class of men with intellect, intellectual class of men, there is difference. But both of them are important factors to maintain this body. That is called varnasrama-dharma
- When we consider impartially all the unlimited pastimes of the Lord, we find that His pastimes as a human being on this planet - wherein He sports as a cowherd boy with a flute in His hands and appears youthful and fresh like a ballet dancer
- When we consider the past condition of the agriculturalist in the village, we can see how opulent he was, simply because of agricultural produce and protection of cows
- When we consider their bodily and mental conditions, we find that the character of such candidates (candidates for devotional service) is impure and their minds are agitated
- When we consult an engineer, a doctor or a lawyer, we do not ask whether he is a brahmana or a sudra. If he is qualified, he can help with a particular subject. Similarly, if one knows the science of Krsna, he can be a guru
- When we cook foodstuffs in the kitchen for eating ourselves, it is a different thing from the foodstuff which is prepared and offered to Krishna
- When we create any loving transaction with any boy or girl, man or woman, we give and take. Thus Krsna is teaching us how to give and take. Krsna is begging us: Try to love Me. Learn how to love Me. Offer something to Me
- When we create our own problems, we have to suffer the results
- When we deny to serve Krsna, when we are not engaged in the service of Krsna, that is our diseased condition; that is not healthy condition. So this KCM is a treatment to cure this disease, atheist and rogues, to come to Krsna consciousness and be happy
- When we desire to eat more than necessary we automatically create many inconveniences in life
- When we desire to enjoy this material world, forgetting service of Krsna, that is the beginning of our misfortune
- When we detach ourselves from His (God's) association, we are always in the midst of want and scarcity, but as soon as we get in touch with Him, our gradual endowment with all bliss begins
- When we develop our spiritual qualities, we sanctify our senses so that even within this energy we can see Him
- When we die our consciousness becomes almost stopped, and we then lie down within the womb of the mother according to species of body, a status - take it for granted our human form of body - seven months. At that time body is grown up
- When we die, this material body is finished. "Dust thou art, dust thou beist." This is made of five elements: earth, water, air, fire, ether
- When we die, we have to give up the body & then take on another body. We immediately enter the womb of another mother, stay for nine months or so, and then come out. Then a new chapter of life begins. This is conditioned life, & it goes on again & again
- When we discuss Krsna with a sadhu, the discussion becomes very pleasing, and we develop some taste, which is called rasa, or mellow. Rasa is the enjoyment we derive from drinking something very nice when we are thirsty
- When we do pious work, we get certain results. We may take a birth in a very good family, in the family of a brahmana or a wealthy man, we may become very rich or very learned, or we may become very beautiful
- When we don't eat as simple as possible material attachment will simply increase. Then the real business of life - to advance in Krsna consciousness - will stop
- When we don't want to serve God, then we are sent to the maya, to serve maya
- When we earn money, we are very enthusiastic, similarly, if we want Krsna consciousness, if we want to earn that position, go back to home, back to Godhead, we must be very much enthusiastic, utsahan
- When we eat, we can understand for ourselves whether our hunger is satisfied; we don't have to take a certificate from others. Similarly, we can test for ourselves whether we are in the material world or the spiritual world
- When we engage ourself in this pure, unadulterated devotional service, then we qualify ourself to see God
- When we engage ourselves in the devotional service of the Lord to become Krsna conscious, we understand not only Krsna but everything related to Krsna
- When we enjoy life in so-called material happiness, it is to be understood that we are diminishing the resultant actions of our pious activities
- When we enjoy or relish the vibration of Krsna's teachings in BG, or when we chant HK, we should know that by those vibrations He is immediately present. He is absolute, and because of this His vibration is just as important as His physical presence
- When we established a Krsna-Balarama temple in Vrndavana, we were obliged to have Vedic ceremonies enacted by brahmanas because the inhabitants of Vrndavana, especially the smarta-brahmanas, would not accept Europeans and Americans as bona fide brahmanas
- When we established the Bury Place Deity, on the three days before, the Deity which I ordered from India, it did not arrive. Three days before. And I was so much full of anxiety
- When we feel pleasure from hearing about Krsna and talking about Him, we should know that we are making progress on the path of perfection
- When we feel separation from Krsna or the spiritual master, we should just try to remember their words of instructions, and we will no longer feel that separation
- When we find a by-product - the living entity or this cosmic manifestation - it is a transformation, or a by-product of the Supreme. It is like milk being transformed into yogurt
- When we forget completely our real problems of life, that is animalism. So that animalism . . . when the human society, the animalism is prominent, simply living like animals, that is called dharmasya glanih, Deficiency in the matter of dharma
- When we forget Krsna and want to lord it over the material nature, this is called maya. Maya means which has no factual existence
- When we forget Krsna, that is materialism. And when we constantly remember Krsna, that is spiritualism. The materialists means they are thinking of sense gratification
- When we forget our duty, that is called dharmasya glanih. Glanih means deterioration of our real occupational duty
- When we forget our position and try to satisfy ourselves, we become conditioned materially. When we forget that our duty is to serve Krsna, we fall into the material world and become implicated in personal sense gratification
- When we forget our real constitutional position and wish to enjoy the material resources, our material desires manifest, and we associate with varieties of material enjoyment
- When we forget that we are eternal servant of Krsna, that is material life. Otherwise, if we remain servant of Krsna, even in this material body, still, we are liberated
- When we free ourselves from the clutches of the material potency we can also enter the spiritual world
- When we get a statement of the authorities like Sukadeva Gosvami, and above that, Krsna . . . Because the conclusion of Krsna and the conclusion of pure devotee like Sukadeva Gosvami, they are the same
- When we get attachment simply for hearing Krsna, then you should understand that you have become liberated. These are the test. Everyone can get this position. Because there is process. If you follow the process, then you come to the real stage
- When we get Bangladesh visas and actually begin our preaching work there, then we shall be able to advertise and collect
- When we get by evolutionary process, come to this human form of life by God's grace, nature's mercy, we can understand what is what
- When we get in touch with the transcendental Lord in His variegated energies by devotional service, the naked forms of all material desires become manifest, and the intelligence of the living being is pacified in its true color
- When we get our attachment for hearing about Krsna, then at least we can consider that we have become free from material contamination
- When we get stability of goodness, that is spiritual life. When it is disturbed by passion and ignorance, that means it is not yet perfect
- When we get this human form of body we get all intelligence. And we should utilize this intelligence how to stop this transmigration of the soul from one body to another
- When we give service to the Lord in affection, in love, then God reveals
- When we give up other activities, anyatha, which is not spiritual . . . material activities, that is not our actual business. Actual business is spiritual activity
- When we give up our constitutional position (jivera 'svarupa' haya-krsnera 'nitya-dasa' (CC Madhya 20.108)), the Supreme Personality of Godhead creates this material energy and her influence over the conditioned soul
- When we give you book, we take, because we have to pay to the printers, to the press man. That is another thing. So far our words are concerned, our service is concerned, we don't charge anything. That is not our movement. That is free
- When we go to a doctor, we do not ask him whether he is a Hindu, Christian or brahmana. He has the qualification of a medical man, and we simply surrender, saying, - Doctor, treat me. I am suffering
- When we go walking by the beach in the early morning, we see many young people sleeping or loitering there, aimless, confused, and not knowing what to do
- When we have a million dollars, somehow it will be lost. So we'll cry, "Oh, I have lost it!" When we hanker for earning, that is a kind of distress. And when we suffer loss, that is also distress
- When we have a superexcellent process already present in Vedic scriptures, there is no need to concoct a new system, to mislead the innocent public
- When we have a troublesome dream, we cannot relieve it with a troublesome hallucination. One can counteract a dream only by awaking. Similarly, our material existence is due to our ignorance and illusion
- When we have the strength to refuse to allow our senses to be engaged other than in the service of Krsna, then we shall be saved
- When we have understood these nine cantos, we can go on to the tenth. In this way we can understand that Krsna's activities are not ordinary but divine, and we can immediately become liberated
- When we hear about the transcendental qualities and activities of the Personality of Godhead, we may always remember what has been spoken by the Lord Himself in the Bhagavad-gita
- When we hear sound, when we drink water, when we see some illumination, we can remember God. If we can do this, then when will we not remember God? This is the process of Krsna consciousness
- When we held Krsna festival in Bombay, Calcutta, twenty-thousand, thirty-thousand people come. By nature. We cannot expect this big assembly in other countries. That is my experience. But India, because it is Bharata-varsa, it is very easy
- When we initiate, we inquire from the head of the temple, "How long he is coming? What is his behavior?" If he certifies that "Yes, he is doing nice," then we initiate. Our initiation is not so cheap
- When we inquire from a friend whether everything is well, we are concerned not only with his personal self but also with his family, his source of income, and his assistants or servants. All of them must be well, and then a person can be happy
- When we keep a night-long vigil to observe religious performances for the worship of Mangalacandi and Visahari, playing on musical instruments, dancing and chanting are certainly fitting customs
- When we keep our association with Krishna every activity is proper and liberating but if we should dissociate ourselves from the Lord's Mercy then like a hand which is severed from the body we become ugly and useless
- When we know the Personality of Godhead in reality, we can then enter into His pastimes. That is the verdict of all revealed scriptures
- When we learn Bhagavad-gita, then we can have some glimpse of idea of Krsna
- When we live, we must have some temperature. When there is no temperature, that means he is dead body
- When we living entities, who are like sparks of the original fire, the Supreme Lord, fall into a material condition, we must take the mantra from the Supreme Personality of Godhead as it is offered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When we make a form of the Lord - whether of wood or stone or metal or jewels or paint, or even a form within the mind - it is a bona fide, spiritual, transcendental form of the Lord
- When we make paste on the pestle and mortar, spices, so many small insects die. That is going on. So knowingly or unknowingly, we are committing sinful activities. So how to save
- When we mention bhakti, some people say, - I render bhakti to my wife. I love her very much and take care of her. If I do not see her, I become mad
- When we mention the name Krsna, we do not refer to any sectarian name. Krsna means the highest pleasure, and it is confirmed that the Supreme Lord is the reservoir or storehouse of all pleasure. We are all hankering after pleasure. BG 1972 Introduction
- When we merge, even in Brahman effulgence, we do not lose our individuality. Although it appears that we have lost our identity, individuality, but actually that is not the fact.
- When we mix with a few friends, we immediately begin unnecessary talking, sounding just like croaking toads. If we must talk, we should talk about the Krsna consciousness movement
- When we offer our obeisances to the Personality of Godhead, we say - namo brahmanya-devaya, go-brahmana-hitaya ca, jagad-dhitaya krsnaya, govindaya namo namah - Visnu Purana 1.19.65
- When we offer our service, He's very kind to accept. Only thing is devotion. That He accepts. Bhava-grahi janardanah (CB Adi-khanda 11.108). What is your feeling? How you are feeling for Krsna?
- When we passed through the sea on the ship, although we are on the sea, quite safe, still, when there is some storm, when there is some disturbance on the ocean, we also become very much disturbed, because that situation is foreign to us
- When we perform the class I remembered that scene. Yes. That Caitanya Mahaprabhu is dancing before Jagannatha. Every evening four parties. In each party four mrdanga and eight karatalas
- When we pour water on the root, the energy thus created is immediately distributed throughout the entirety of even the largest tree. It is not possible to water the tree part by part, nor is it possible to feed the different parts of the body separately
- When we profess a particular faith or religion and make this the center of attraction, again we designate ourselves with some sectarian label, such as "Hindu," "Muslim," or - Christian
- When we purify our senses, we can act in our original constitutional position and serve Krsna
- When we purify ourself, then we act in our original, constitutional position. Just like the finger is meant for serving my body, similarly, when, as soon as we are in the position of our original constitution, then we serve Krsna
- When we quit this gross body, the subtle body carries me to another gross body. This is the law of transmigration. It is not the question of belief. It is a fact that if we neglect to study this scientific knowledge, then we are missing the opportunity
- When we raise our unmixed faith to the lotus feet of Krsna, everything is revealed. Krsna says in BG 7.1: "Now hear, O son of Prtha, how by practicing yoga in full consciousness of Me, with mind attached to Me, you can know Me in full, free from doubt"
- When we reach that stage, love of God, love of Krsna, then we love everyone because Krsna is everyone. Without coming to that central point, our love on the material conception of life - equality, fraternity, brotherhood - are all simply cheating process
- When we reach the higher standard of purification, if we see the smiling face of the Lord or hear the rasa dance pastimes of the Lord, then we can relish His activities
- When we read or study Bhagavad-gita under a bona fide spiritual master we should not think that the spiritual master is presenting his own opinions. It is not he who is speaking. He is just an instrument
- When we read the Bhagavad-gita As It Is, it is understood that we are receiving personal instructions of Krsna. No physical barrier is there in the case of spiritual affairs
- When we receive from the perfect the laws, then we become peaceful and perfect. Yayatma samprasidati. That is real law. That is described in the Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.2.7
- When we reestablish our relationship with Krsna, the questions of universal brotherhood, justice, peace and prosperity will be answered. There is no possibility of realizing these higher ideals without Krsna
- When we refer to a particular scripture, it must be authorized, and for this authority it must strictly follow the Vedic injunctions
- When we refer to the body, we include the external gross body with its various limbs, as well as the mind, intelligence and ego. In old age these all become weak when they are attacked by different diseases
- When we refer to the urge to speak, we refer to useless talking, such as that of the impersonal Mayavadi philosophers, or of persons engaged in fruitive activities
- When we remember the past births of Krsna, My dear bumblebee, we are very much afraid of Him. In His incarnation as Lord Ramacandra, He acted just like a hunter and unjustly killed His friend Vali
- When we returned from America in 1967, the executive committee members of this temple (of Saptagrama) invited us to visit it, and thus we had the opportunity to visit this temple with some American students
- When we rightly take the direction of the Supersoul, our life becomes successful. He is directing from within and from without
- When we say others are animals, demons, we don't say whimsically, capriciously, no. On the basis of sound knowledge. Therefore our declaration is completely right
- When we say so many no's they think it is brainwash. Not brainwash. It is actual. If you want to develop your spiritual life, then you have to stop so many nuisance. That is nivrtti-marga
- When we say sudra has no right to study Vedas, that means he will not be able to understand. Just like you became lawyer, but the condition is, unless you become graduate, unless you have graduated yourself, you cannot enter law court
- When we say that "You shall not have illicit sex," and their inclination is illicit sex, so therefore it is revolutionary. They are materialistic persons. They want sex enjoyment to the best capacity
- When we say that we give up our ego, this means that we give up our false ego, but real ego is always present
- When we say, Dust thou art, and unto dust thou shall return, we refer to the body
- When we search into our hearts with the Krsna katha, then the contamination we have accumulated will be washed off. Our hearts will be cleansed of all rubbish. And, as soon as all the rubbish is cleared off, then we are situated in pure consciousness
- When we see any form of life, whether it be in a tree, in a plant, or an animal or in a human being, we should understand that this life is part and parcel of Krsna
- When we see Him (God). Then you will understand - whether you are pleasing Him or not
- When we see partiality in Krsna, this vision is due to His external energy
- When we see partiality in Krsna, this vision is due to His external energy. Otherwise how could His enemies attain salvation after being killed by Him
- When we see someone beautiful, we are attracted. The sight of a beautiful woman immediately attracts a man, and the sight of a man naturally attracts a woman. Krsna, however, is transcendental to all these faults
- When we see someone working in Krsna consciousness, we should understand that his work does not carry any reaction. One who can see such work and understand it is to be considered very intelligent - sa buddhiman
- When we see something uncommon, powerful or wonderful, we can think - Here is Krsna
- When we see that so many men and women are simply committing suicide as described in the Isopanisad ye ke catma-hano janah, let us try to save them through this Krsna Consciousness Movement
- When we see that someone is actually interested in Krsna consciousness and wants to be initiated, we accept him as a disciple for the chanting of the holy name of the Lord
- When we see the Deity in the temple, we think, "Oh, this is an idol. It is not Krsna." If we think in this way, we have not seen Krsna. Krsna is also present in His words, in Bhagavad-gita. That is krsna-vani, the message of Krsna
- When we see the Deity of Krsna in the temple, we should think that the Deity is Krsna. In this way Krsna has agreed to be seen by us and even dressed by us
- When we see the Lord we see Him with His different energies, associates, confidential servitors, etc
- When we see the matter is energy of Krsna, that is not materialism. That is spiritualism. So it is our intellect how we can utilize everything with Krsna
- When we see the twenty-six qualification in full present, that means he is perfect in Krsna consciousness. If those qualities are not present, that means there is still, I mean to say, a touch of contamination of material nature
- When we see them (stars) glittering at night we can understand that they are reflectors of light; just as moonlight is a reflection of sunlight, other planets also reflect sunlight, and there are many other planets which cannot be seen by our naked eyes
- When we see we are becoming aware of our infinitesimal nature, then we begin to also understand something of how infinitely great Krishna is
- When we see wonderful things happening in the cosmic nature, we should know that behind this cosmic manifestation there is a controller. Nothing could be manifested without being controlled. BG 1972 Introduction
- When we serve Krsna with love and affection, understanding that we are very intimately related, part and parcel, that is spiritual life
- When we shall be able to execute our business of Love of Godhead, unimpaired, at that time we shall be freed from all sophistication
- When we shall lead our World Sankirtana Party at that time if we can demonstrate the chanting of the mantras as they are stated in Isopanisad, Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Brahma Samhita, that will be our unique position
- When we simply remember to accept the control of Krishna and not to act independently then all fortune is automatically present
- When we sleep, the snake, or the life-force, remains intact and awake. Consequently we dream when we sleep
- When we smell a good natural fragrance, we can think - Oh, here is God. Here is Krsna. Or when we see some natural beauty, we can think - Oh, here is Krsna
- When we speak about the Krsna consciousness movement, which is meant to make people intelligent, the conditioned living entity misunderstands it
- When we speak of "Krsna," means God. God has got many thousands of name, but this one name is chief. Krsna means "the all-attractive." Krsna attracts everyone. Or one who attracts everyone, He is God
- When we speak of a king it is naturally understood that the king is accompanied by his confidential associates, like his secretary, private secretary, aide-de-camp, ministers and advisers
- When we speak of a king, it means the king's government, king's palace, king's queen, king's sons, secretaries, military strength - everything. Is it not
- When we speak of a king, we understand that he is accompanied by many followers. Jamadagni was able to receive all the King's followers properly and feed them sumptuously with food prepared in ghee
- When we speak of a living entity, we must see the body and the mind as two outward coverings, two layers of paraphernalia - and the living force or spirit soul as the chief, central figure
- When we speak of Bhagavan, or when the sastras refer to Bhagavan, we refer to Him who is above material understanding
- When we speak of brahmanda, we refer to the whole universe, or to the cluster of many millions of universes
- When we speak of desire we refer to material sense gratification. Saintly persons like Sanaka, Sanatana, Sanandana, Sanat-kumara have no material desire, but sometimes they travel all over the universe out of their own accord to preach devotional service
- When we speak of desires not connected with Krsna, or "non-Krsna," this does not mean that anything exists without Krsna. Actually there cannot be anything non-Krsna because everything is a product of the energy of Krsna
- When we speak of external energy or material nature, the question may be raised, "Whose energy? Whose nature?" Material energy or nature is not active independently. Such a concept is foolish
- When we speak of formless, we speak that God or even living entity, all of us, we have no material form
- When we speak of God, God means with His associates, with His energy, with His power, everything
- When we speak of hearing & chanting, it means that not only should one chant & hear of the holy name of the Lord as Rama, Krsna (or systematically the 16 names of the maha-mantra), but one should also read & hear the BG & SB in the association of devotees
- When we speak of hearing and chanting, it means that not only should one chant and hear of the holy name of the Lord as Rama, Krsna - or the sixteen names Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- When we speak of jnana, knowledge, it must be learned from a person. Bhagavan, the last word in the understanding of Absolute Truth, He says in this Bhagavad-gita
- When we speak of Krsna we refer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, along with His many expansions. He is expanded by His plenary parts and parcels, His differentiated parts and parcels and His different energies
- When we speak of Krsna, Krsna is not alone. Krsna means His name, His qualities, His fame, His friends, His paraphernalia, His entourage - all of these are included
- When we speak of Krsna, Krsna means God
- When we speak of loka-traya, we refer to the three primary planetary systems - Bhuh, Bhuvah and Svah - into which the universe is divided
- When we speak of non-Krsna, or desire which has no connection with Krsna, this does not mean that anything exists without Krsna. Actually there cannot be anything "non-Krsna" because everything is a product of the energy of Krsna
- When we speak of pada-vibhuti, or the twenty-five percent comprising His (God's) external energy, we should understand that this refers to the sphere of the material world
- When we speak of palaces, this naturally includes the idea of great cities and towns. Unfortunately, when modern scientists try to explore other planets they see nothing but rocks and sand
- When we speak of sanatana-dharma, don't think that sanatana-dharma is meant for the Hindus. Sanatana means eternal, and dharma means occupation
- When we speak of seeing, there must be form. By our sense perception, the beginning experience is the sky. Sky is the beginning of form. And from the sky, other forms emanate. The objects of knowledge and sense perception begin, therefore, from the sky
- When we speak of service, there is no motive. Service is love
- When we speak of the greatest we immediately refer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the source of all emanations. Unless the greatest possesses six opulences in full, he cannot be called the greatest
- When we speak of the Supreme as impersonal, we deny His spiritual potencies. Logically, if you accept half of the truth, you cannot understand the whole
- When we speak of transcendental knowledge, we do so in terms of spiritual understanding. As such, there is nothing so sublime and pure as transcendental knowledge. BG 1972 purports
- When we speak of Visnu, we also refer to that which relates to Visnu. In the Siva Purana, Lord Siva recommends Visnu worship to be the topmost worship, and better than Visnu worship is worship of the Vaisnava or anything that is related to Visnu
- When we speak of Visnu, we mean Krsna. Krsna is the origin of the visnu-tattva - that is, Visnu is an expansion of Krsna
- When we speak of Visnu, we understand that the origin of Visnu is Krsna. As Sri Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (10.2), aham adir hi devanam - I am the source of the demigods
- When we speak of yoga we refer to linking up our consciousness with the Supreme Absolute Truth. Such a process is named differently by various practitioners in terms of the particular method adopted. BG 1972 purports
- When we stand beside a reservoir of water, we see the tree reflected upside down. We also have the experience of a mirage in the material world. We think that there is water, but actually there is none
- When we surrender to Krsna, we get relief from all kinds of anxieties. This is very simple to understand
- When we take account of her (Rukmini's) beautiful face, it appears that the curling hair on her head, the beautiful earrings on her ears, her smiling mouth and her necklace of gold all combined to shower rains of nectar
- When we take into account that the moon is 100,000 yojanas, or 800,000 miles, above the rays of the sunshine, it is very surprising that the modern excursions to the moon could be possible
- When we take shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna, we are no longer debtors to anyone. Na kinkaro nayam rni (SB 11.5.41). Krsna assures us, 'aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami: "I'll give you all relief." (BG 18.66) This is what we actually want
- When we take to the service spirit... Here we are training people how to render service. Then, gradually, he will be able to understand what is this name of Krsna, what is the form of Krsna, what is the activities of Krsna
- When we take up the activity as desired by the Supreme Lord, that is called our pure life
- When we think about this example of Maharaja Priyavrata, we can just consider how degraded is the modern civilization of materialistic advancement
- When we think in terms of Vedic civilization - the brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra - this is very scientific. Because a class of men, very intelligent, very pure, ideal class of men, brahmana, must be there. That is Vedic civilization
- When we think of a person in our present experience, that person has a beginning. This means that he has taken birth and that there is a history from the beginning of his life. But the Lord is particularly mentioned here as anadi, beginningless
- When we think of coming to Krsna, we should not think that we will be standing before a void or an impersonal bright light. Krsna, God, is a person, just as we are persons
- When we think of our kith and kin as being helpless and dependent on us, it is all due to ignorance. Every living creature is allowed all protection by the order of the Supreme Lord in terms of each one's acquired position in the world
- When we think that we are these material bodies and that we have possessions to go with them, then we think that we are poor or rich, but one who is liberated from the material conception of life has nothing to do with possessions or lack of possessions
- When we thoroughly understand what is the basic principle of Krsna consciousness, and we understand, "Vasudeva, Krsna, is the central point of attraction," then our life is successful
- When we throw ourselves at the feet of God, we come under His protection, and from that time on there is no fear for us
- When we touch milk, it appears very cold; when we smell milk, it appears to have a very good flavor; and when we hear, we understand that it is called milk
- When we train ourself to move and act in according to that supreme consciousness, then we become transcendental to all these pious or impious activities. That is the technique
- When we transcend material nature through the rendering of service unto Krsna, what is our status? Do we become zero
- When we transcend the bodily conception and rise to the mental platform, atma refers to the mind. But actually when we are situated on the truly spiritual platform, then atma refers to the soul
- When we transcend the material plane, there is oneness. At that time, all the divisions fall apart. The question is therefore how to transcend the modes of material nature, and that transcendence is the very process of Krsna consciousness
- When we transcend this material plane, then there is oneness. There is no more division. Then how to transcend? That transcendental nature is Krsna consciousness
- When we try to deny, try to not serve Krsna but independently we want to enjoy life, that is called material life
- When we try to keep aloof from the envious, that is not our enviousness. That is just to avoid trouble for preaching work. Not that we hate them
- When we try to realize ourself, self-realization, there also foolishness, or the dictation of the maya, or illusory energy, continues
- When we turn to the Srimad-Bhagavatam, in the Twelfth Canto we find Sukadeva Gosvami telling Maharaja Pariksit that in the Golden Age, the Satyayuga, people were living for l00,000 years
- When we understand Krsna in perfection, we can understand that there is in actuality no inferior or material energy, but that everything is spiritual
- When we understand Krsna in perfection, we will automatically know the laws of nature and how they are acting. Vaisnavas are concerned with the background of the laws of material nature
- When we understand Krsna perfectly, then these distinctions of superior and inferior energies will disappear. Whatever is engaged in the service of Krsna is superior energy
- When we understand rightly that, "I am not concerned with all these things," then we become joyful - Oh, I have no responsibility. I have nothing to do with all these things
- When we understand that I am not this body, I am spirit soul, aham brahmasmi. This is called purification
- When we understand that the soul, or the person, has left the body, we cry, "Oh, my friend has left." We can perceive that the body is there, but something is obviously missing. Thus one's friend is actually different from the body
- When we understand that Vasudeva is the Supreme, sa mahatma, then we become the great mahatma
- When we understand, as it is stated in the Bhagavad-gita, that mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram (BG 9.10). So that is the real understanding, to understand the law maker. Not to be struck with wonder with the activities of the law
- When we use our senses for sense gratification, we are in maya, illusion, but when we use our senses for the gratification of the master of the senses, that service is called bhakti
- When we walk on the beach we are confident that although the Pacific Ocean is a great, vast mass of water, but we are certain it cannot come up to this. It is limited by the order of God: "You cannot go beyond this." So there is no vardhanam
- When we want pleasure, we cannot have it alone. We feel pleasure in the company of friends or family. I may speak in a room alone, but if I speak in a room before other people, the pleasure is increased
- When we want to beget a child, we need the help of a wife because we cannot beget a child alone. But Krsna, Lord Visnu, produced Lord Brahma without the help of His wife, Laksmi, although she was present, because He is not dependent on anything
- When we were children, brahmanas would visit householders like humble beggars, and people would derive great benefit from the mercy of such brahmanas
- When we were in danger, there was so much obstruction for constructing the temple, and we prayed to Krsna that it should stopped. We prayed to Krsna, "Please give Your protection." That is for Visnu's purpose
- When we were walking, the question was raised that, "Why war takes place?" That is not a very difficult subject to understand, because every one of us has got a fighting spirit
- When we will be able to relish the transcendental pleasure, in chanting Hare Krishna, that will be the sign of our recovery from material diseases
- When we wish to develop our innate capacity for devotional service, there are certain processes which, by our accepting and executing them, will cause that dormant capacity to be invoked. Such practice is called sadhana-bhakti
- When we worship the Deity of the Lord in the temple, the Deity appears to be stone or wood. Now, because the Supreme Lord does not have a material body, He is not stone or wood, yet stone and wood are not different from Him
- When we worship this metal form of Krsna (the Deity form in the temple), that is Krsna. That's a fact, because metal is an energy of Krsna. Therefore, it is nondifferent from Krsna, and Krsna is so powerful that He can present Himself fully in His energy
- When we'll be spiritually advanced, then there will be no impediment. Now we cannot fly in the air, but when you are free from this body, your spirit soul, within a second you can go to the Vaikunthaloka. It is so light. Within a second
- When we're in doubts, we have to refer to the authority. Just like when you're diseased, so you go to the physician, "What is the cause of my this trouble?" Similarly, when you're in doubts, you have to approach an authority to clear the doubts
- When wealth is lost, there is no use lamenting, but as long as there is wealth, one has to utilize it properly and thereby gain eternal profit
- "When will my mind become cleansed of all hankering for material enjoyment so I will be able to see Vrndavana?" one great devotee asks
- When will Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada, who has established within the material world the mission to fulfill the desire of Lord Caitanya, give me shelter under his lotus feet
- When will Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada, who has established within this material world the mission to fulfill the desire of Lord Caitanya, give me shelter under his lotus feet? BG 1972 Introduction
- When will that moment come when You will call me to the shelter of Your lotus feet, which are the ultimate goal for liberation from conditional life?
- When will there be surrender to God? When one loves God - when one reaches the platform where he thinks, "O Lord, I love You; I can sacrifice everything for You." That is the basic principle of religion
- When woman, when she is misguided, she becomes dangerous. There is no question of love. But one thing, according to Vedic conception life, that women and children are on the same level, so they should be given protection by men
- When women are polluted, varna-sankara, unqualified children, are generated, and when the varna-sankara population increases, the entire world becomes hellish
- When women become polluted, no fixed-up husband - that is pollution for a woman; no chaste, no chastity - then this varna-sankara will come out
- When women become polluted, there is unwanted population - That is coming all over the world, the hippies. Therefore the first thing is how to train up women not to become polluted
- When work is performed, therefore, to satisfy the Lord, the performer becomes gradually purified from the material affection
- When Yadunandana Acarya entered the house of Raghunatha dasa and stood in the courtyard, Raghunatha dasa went there and fell down to offer his obeisances
- When yajna-pati wants to, He can do anything without the help of any subordinate. Therefore the Supreme Lord is known as almighty
- When Yamaraja and his assistants take a living entity away to the place of judgment, the life, life air and desires, being followers of the living entity, also go with him. This is confirmed in the Vedas
- When Yamaraja incarnated himself as Vidura, his post was officiated by Aryama, one of the many sons of Kasyapa and Aditi
- When Yamaraja offered his services to the Lord, Sri Krsna asked him to return His teacher's son, who had come to him as a result of his work. "Considering My ruling supreme," said Krsna, "you should immediately return the son of My teacher"
- When Yamaraja, the superintendent of death, was instructing his assistants, he told them not to approach the devotees. "The devotees should be offered respect," he said, "but do not go near them
- When Yasoda had tied Krsna up one time, she began to think, "Krsna's body is so soft and delicate, how could I have tied Him with rope?" Thinking this, her brain became puzzled, and she felt dizziness
- When Yasoda saw that her dear baby Krsna was playing on the chest of the dead demoniac woman, mother Yasoda, at a loss what to do, began to walk this way and that. This is an instance of being emotional on account of seeing something ghastly
- When Yasodamayi came to see the happenings, she thought that her child (Krsna) had been saved from the falling trees by the mercy of the Lord, without knowing that the Lord Himself, crawling in her yard, had wreaked the havoc
- When Yayati received this benediction from Sukracarya, he requested his eldest son: My dear son Yadu, please give me your youth in exchange for my old age and invalidity
- When Yogamaya, the supreme power of the supremely powerful Personality of Godhead, transferred Lord Sesa from the womb of Devaki to the womb of Rohini, both Devaki and Rohini were under Yogamaya's spell, which is called yoga-nidra
- When you (Jagadananda Pandita) reach Mathura, you should remain with Sanatana Gosvami and offer respectful obeisances to the feet of all the leading men there
- When You (Krsna) look on the hills, rivers and lower animals, they are all glorified, and the gopis, being embraced by Your transcendental arms, are also glorified
- When you (Rupa Gosvami) go to Vrndavana, stay there, preach transcendental literature and excavate the lost holy places
- When you actually come to the sense of your knowledge, then you come to this conclusion that, - What I am? What is my mastership? I am simply serving the senses, different senses
- When you actually connect yourself with God, then you feel yourself many millions of times satisfied than enjoying this material world
- When you add this word yoga, that means bhakti. Yoga means bhakti
- When you agree to abide by the orders of Krsna, then your life is perfect. That is Krsna consciousness, that you have to agree. Krsna does not force; He says, "Do this like this," and if we agree, then we are Krsna conscious
- When you analyze that characteristic right, then a medical man has to accept, "Yes, this is pure drug." Similarly, everything you have to accept by the symptoms, by the characteristic
- When You appeared as Hayagriva, with the head of a horse, You killed two demons known as Madhu and Kaitabha, who were full of the modes of passion and ignorance. Then You delivered the Vedic knowledge to Lord Brahma
- When you apply your senses for satisfaction of Krsna, then it is called bhakti. And when your senses are engaged in the service of Krsna it cannot be engaged otherwise. Otherwise the sense will be engaged in the sense objects
- When you are able to stop this pinching in your heart by these two modes of material nature, passion and greediness - tada ceta etair anaviddham sthitam sattve prasidati-prasidati - then you become joyful
- When you are actually in pure devotional service, being freed from the interaction of the three material modes of nature, that is real transcendental stage of devotional service
- When you are advanced you'll understand what is your relationship with Krsna. Then if you introduce yourself with that association, then the next stage is confidence that "Krsna will give me protection"
- When you are attached to the inferior quality you don't get very much satisfaction, but when you come to the superior quality, then you get satisfaction, happiness
- When you are completely purified, you see God face to face, eye to eye, talk with Him, play with Him, just like cowherds boys, they are playing, the gopis are dancing. You get that position
- When you are diseased it is not required that you should be killed. No. Your disease should be, I mean, cured, then you can work in healthy life
- When you are diseased, for your treatment you need to go to a physician. But you want to go to a real physician, not a cheater who has no knowledge of medical science and misrepresents himself - "I am a physician, an M.D." Then you'll be cheated
- When you are dreaming that there is a tiger, you are crying, that is not illusion. It is acting. Similarly, this material manifestation, it is not illusion, but for the time being it is illusion. We are attracted with this material world
- When you are elevated to that platform, dovetailing yourself with the supreme consciousness, then there is no more requisition for understanding the scriptures, the rituals or the religious process. You are transcendental to that, all these paraphernalia
- When you are engaged in the loving service of the Lord, beginning with your tongue, sevonmukhe hi jihvadau, by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra and taking prasadam, in this way, gradually, when you will be purified, you will understand what is Krsna
- When you are expert in becoming the servant of the servant of the servant of the servant of the Lord - hundred times down, servant - then you are perfect
- When you are fast asleep, you do not know whether you are on the nice building in a nice apartment. You are dreaming that you are thrown into the ocean. So sleeping. So simply for nice arrangement for sleeping, is that civilization?
- When you are flying in a plane, you are always fearful that there may be a crash. And what is this crashing? It is due to the body. The soul cannot be affected by crashes. But you are always afraid
- When you are free from the conception of gross and subtle bodies and when your senses are free from all influences of the modes of material nature, you will realize your pure form in My association. At that time you will be situated in pure consciousness
- When you are full in your satisfaction of hunger, you feel happiness, you feel strength. Similarly, we have to follow the spiritual process, and gradually, as we develop, we become free from all these demands of the body
- When you are fully joyful in your mind by executing devotional service . . . evam prasanna-manaso bhagavad-bhakti-yogatah. How one can become joyful? Simply by executing Krsna consciousness. Not otherwise. It is not possible
- When you are helping my missionary activities I am always thinking of you and you are always thinking of me. That is real association
- When you are in high fever, then your so-called mastership is gone. You are under the mastership of the feverish condition
- When you are in Krsna consciousness, your perfection is guaranteed
- When you are in perfect knowledge, you can see God eye to eye just like you are seeing me, I am seeing you. But that requires qualification
- When you are initiated, you promise "No illicit sex, no intoxication, no meat-eating, no gambling." And if you do privately all these things, then what kind of man you are? Don't be cheater. Be plain
- When you are Krsna consciousness, your quality of mind is changed. The understanding of God is simply purification of the senses
- When you are liberated from the body, that is another thing. For practical purposes . . . This philosophy was discussed by the mother of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He was a child. This philosophy.
- When you are liberated, we get spiritual body. Similar . . . at that time, as Krsna has no difference between His body and soul, similarly, we also have no difference between body and soul
- When you are liberated, you will understand in which way you are related with Krsna. That is called svarupa-siddhi. But that is attained when you are actually perfect in devotional service
- When you are perfect in chanting and hearing, then you'll always remember Krsna. That means in the third stage you become the greatest yogi
- When you are perfect in spiritual life, you will understand what is your relationship with Krsna automatically. That is called svarupa-siddhi
- When you are put into the prison house, you have to keep aside your own household dress, and you have to take that particular dress. If you say, "No, no. I cannot accept this dress. I am a gentleman. I have got costly dress. I shall put on that," no
- When you are sick you cannot go out; you have to rest and take so many medicines and formulas. But we don't want that - "Why should I be a sick person?" But you are diseased
- When you are situated as servant of Krsna, that is mukti. And so long you are falsely claiming that, "I am enjoyer, I am proprietor," that is maya. That is our philosophy. And Krsna consciousness movement is meant for that
- When you are situated at the lotus feet of Krsna, no sinful reaction can touch you. This is the best solution to all sinful activity
- When you are spiritually strong, if you speak something on spiritual subject matter, then it will be effective. Otherwise it will be just like tape record playing. So this is required
- When you are too much influenced with the modes of passion, you become lusty. And when your lust is not fulfilled, then you are angry
- When you are trained up how to love God, Krsna, then Krsna will reveal Himself, and you will see Him
- When you are transcendental to this material goodness, that stage is called Vasudeva stage. And Vasudeva stage, that means God realization
- When you are transcendental, above this darkness of material world, then you can accept the . . . If you are actually interested in the uttama, something beyond this darkness of ignorance, then you accept one guru
- When you are typing, you should know that it is as good as chanting, because the work is also on the matter of Krishna
- When you are working and you cannot read, then listen to the tapes of my lectures and hear in that way
- When you become a perfect devotee then you are transferred to the eternal world, and your engagement is upasana eternally
- When you become actually preacher of God consciousness, you cannot make any compromise. You must call the spade a spade
- When you become advanced in Krsna conscious, then your natural tendency will be how to preach. So long you do not develop this tendency for preaching, simply remain in kanistha-adhikari, you do not know how to deliver others
- When you become cent percent purified, then you go to the spiritual world. You haven't got to come back. That is also stated in the Bhagavad-gita
- When you become expert in devotional service, then you come to the spiritual platform. You will feel ecstasy
- When you become free from all designations of this world - sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam - and you become purified, without any contamination, in Krsna consciousness, then your real business, real life, begins
- When you become fully eliminated of this bodily concept of life, then nirmalam. He becomes nirmala, uncontaminated
- When you become in service attitude, just to serve Krsna with humble attitude, with devotion, then Krsna will reveal. Otherwise you cannot understand Krsna. It is not possible
- When you become infected with some disease, you go to a physician, and he gives injection or medicine so that you may be cured of the extra fever or pain due to your disease. Similarly, those who are advanced in knowledge their sattva existence is cured
- When you become inquisitive to understand the Krsna consciousness, then that very questions will elevate you to the highest perfectional stage
- When you become Krsnized, then you'll get more comfort than at the present moment. That's a fact. I am living alone for the last twenty years, but I have no difficulty
- When you become on the same level of Krsna consciousness, then your this subtle body also cannot act. You directly go in spiritual body to Krsna. So we shall discuss this point next
- When you become poor, then naturally it is equal. There is no rich man. Naturally you become equal. If everyone is fool, then everyone is equal
- When you become spotless, then your senses are engaged in the servant of the master of the senses. That is called bhakti
- When you begin your service in Krsna consciousness, that is perfect service. That is perfect life. So the Krsna consciousness movement is trying to raise the human society to the perfect platform of rendering service
- When you can analyze the sun ray, you'll find small particles of molecules. Similarly, brahmajyoti is also spiritual atoms combined together. Just like the sun rays, different material molecules combined together, similarly, brahmajyoti is also like that
- When you can return there spend your time always studying my books, chanting and preaching to the people of Vrindaban, with real understanding of this science of Krishna consciousness
- When you can understand Krsna's and your own position in a nice analytical way, then at once you become free from sinful reactions. This process will help you. Chant Hare Krsna and cleanse your mind, and you will receive the message
- When you can understand that you are a fool that means that you are a little intelligent because you can detect your own foolishness. Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to remain a fool just to teach us how to make progress in spiritual life
- When you change this consciousness - "No, I belong to Krsna. I am part and parcel of Krsna; therefore whole energy should be for Krsna," this is Krsna consciousness
- When you change, then the authority is lost. Just like in our society, sometimes they do something nonsense and they say, "Prabhupada said"
- When you chant Hare Krsna, if we chant mechanically, then the effect is different
- When you chant His name with devotion, that means Krsna is with you. And Krsna, when Krsna is with you, how you can remain impure? You become pure. The purest. That is the whole system
- When you chant, that is also kirtana; when you distribute book, that is also kirtana. When you read book, that is also kirtana
- When you cite isavasya and at the same time "politicians" and "leaders," do you think the leaders and the politicians follow isavasya philosophy?
- When you come again, awakening stage in the morning after getting up from the bed, I forget all the bodies I created in my dream. So which one is correct? This is correct? This body's correct, or that body's correct?
- When you come here, we shall talk together, and I shall initiate you as my disciple if you so desire
- When you come to Krsna, then it is sufficient. You are satisfied. I'll give you one example, that a child is crying, & people changing laps: "Oh, you are crying." It is not stopping. But as soon as the small baby comes to the lap of his mother, he stops
- When you come to temple, don't think that, "Here is a picture of Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Radha-Krsna." They are not picture. You should know that personally They are present. You'll realize the personal presence by the quality of your devotional service
- When you come to that platform, understanding of the soul, then you become joyful, free from material anxieties
- When you come to that purest form of spirit soul, you don't think that your indriyas, or senses, are lost. No. Senses are there. At that time, if you enjoy your senses in cooperation with the Supreme, that is called bhakti, or Krsna consciousness
- When you come to the bhakti platform, that is simply to satisfy Krsna. In the material platform, everyone is to satisfy his own whims. That is a different thing
- When you come to the Brahman platform, na socati na... This is the first qualification - no more lamentation, no more hankering
- When you come to the daivi sampat, then you understand that we all are brothers, universal brotherhood. Not that "The American is my brother, and the American cows are not my brother. Let them go to the slaughterhouse." This is all defective understanding
- When you come to the form of human being, you should have discrimination. If you have no discrimination, simply you live like animal, then where is the difference?
- When you come to the platform of understanding Krsna, then immediately you become fit for being transferred to the spiritual world
- When you come to the real cause of everything, then you come to religion. Religion is the science of sciences
- When you come to the spiritual position there is no such thing - no more lamentation, no lamenting, no hankering. At that time it is possible to see that everyone is equal, because he can see. He does not see - Here is American
- When you come to the superior quality of characteristic, of dharma, then you become happy
- When you come to this knowledge perfectly that, "I not this body; I am soul," that is called brahma-bhuta stage, aham brahmasmi, Brahman realization or spiritual realization
- When you come to this material world, giving up the protection of God, that is our craziness. So a crazy man must suffer. Therefore we are suffering. Yes. But you have the right to become a crazy
- When you come to this point, understanding, inquiring, jivasya tattva-jijnasa . . . jivasya tattva-jijnasa nas ceha yat karmabhih (SB 1.2.10). Kamasya na . . . na indriya-pritih, jiveta yavata. This is the Bhagavata philosophy
- When you come to your real ego, then you become happy. And because you are in false ego, you are unhappy
- When you concentrate in that study with bhava, then you can understand Krsna, how He is working, how He is the original source of everything. That requires little brain
- When you confess your sinful activities before the higher authorities, before the representative of God, Lord Jesus Christ, or God, or Krsna, your sinful activities are finished. That's all right. But that does not mean that you shall go again
- When you create loving transaction with any boy or girl or any man, any friend, the give and take. So Krsna is teaching us give and take. "You give something," Krsna is begging
- When you develop love for God, then you can that spiritual eyes. Premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santah sadaiva. He sees everywhere, always
- When you do business you should do it business-like. We should not neglect any minute part of it, but at the same time we shall think of Krishna, seeking His protection
- When you do not feel disgusted in the service, in executing the service of the Lord, that means you have made progress. That material service becomes disgusting
- When you drive your car you always chant "Hare Krishna" and when I was by your side I could understand how heartily you have accepted the philosophy of Krishna Consciousness. Krishna is very kind to all but He is especially kind to his sincere devotees
- When you eat you needn't require to ask anybody whether you are feeling strength or your hunger is satisfied. If you eat, you understand that you are satisfied. Similarly, if you serve God, you'll understand that, God is dictating me. I am seeing God
- When you employ your senses in the service of the proprietor of the senses, that is called bhakti. That is called bhakti. So that is real yoga, bhakti-yoga. Otherwise artificially if you try, one or two may be successful but mostly they will fail
- When you engage your tongue in the service of Krsna, then Krsna reveals Himself
- When you engage yourself in Krsna consciousness, either you are a brahmana, ksatriya or vaisya or sudra, then you are transcendental immediately
- When you engage yourself in the service of Lord - Krsna, I want to serve You - this much wanted, qualification. No educational qualification, no Ph.D. degree or to take birth in very high family or to become rich. Nothing. Simply a true feeling, desire
- When you enter into the Krsna science you get so much volumes of transcendental knowledge, and we are trying to present before you this knowledge in so many ways, by cleansing your heart from this material contamination
- When you enter the temple, you know definitely, "Here is Krsna. He is God, and we must love Him like this." That is the superexcellence of this Krsna consciousness movement
- When you find vibhutimat sattvam, a very powerful man, a powerful elephant, you should . . . you know that - There is Krsna. This power is Krsna
- When you follow without consideration of whether it (the order of the spiritual master and the order of the sastra, or scripture) is convenient or inconvenient, simply because it must be done, that is called tapasya
- When you forget Krsna, or God, and if we think there is something else than Krsna, then we are afraid. And those who are convinced and realized souls that there is nothing but Krsna, where is the cause of fearfulness?
- When you form this society, Krsna conscious society, and you discuss about this apavarga from the authoritative literature, just we are doing, then it becomes relishable
- When you form this society, Krsna conscious society, and you discuss about this apavarga from the authoritative literature, just we are doing, then it becomes relishable. You cannot discuss all these thing with a storekeeper
- When you fully surrender to Krsna, you can give up all the regulations pertaining to these four social classes
- When you fully surrender, the whole charge is to Krsna. That is special. That is special protection
- When you get a human form of body you must know that your food and shelter is already ordained. You don't require to try for this
- When you get little taste of love of Krsna . . . just like we are sitting here. We have got little taste for loving Krsna. Otherwise, why we should waste our time in this way? This is called sraddha
- When you get spiritual body, the quality of the body and the soul is the same. But individuality must continue. How can you stop individuality? But that individuality and this individuality is different. In that individuality there is no disagreement
- When you get spiritual varieties, that you can get when you enter into the spiritual world, either in the Vaikuntha world, planet or in the Goloka Vrndavana planet, there are varieties
- When you get your salary, then you have to deposit it in the bank, and they'll adjust - and again you are penniless; again you take loan. The social arrangement is so made that you simply depend on loan
- When you get your spiritual body then the desire will be different. And that is prema. Desires are going on. Now the desires are designated
- When you get your spiritual body, there is no such material inconveniences. The material inconveniences means so long you have got this material body, you are subjected to birth, death, old age and disease
- When you get your spiritual body, you also get nava-yauvanam. Those who are associating with Krsna in the Krsna planet or those who are associating with Narayana in the Vaikuntha planets, they are also ever-young
- When you give me massaging, I say, "Do like this," similarly, when one is engaged in Krsna's service, from within He dictates, "Do like this. Do like this." So our business is how Krsna will accept our service
- When you give up this designation, that is called mukti. Mukti does not mean that you get some extraordinary position. Mukti means to become free from these material designations. It is same attachment, diversion of attachment to Krsna
- When you go beyond the range of buddhi, that is soul. That is spiritual platform. In the ordinarily we are, in the material platform, we are interested in gratifying senses
- When you go there, on co-operation with him you can establish a center in Bangladesh by mutual arrangement, and that will be very suitable for your preaching
- When you go there, try to preach. You have learned how to speak English, so you can preach nicely. Always try to give some service, and that will make you successful
- When you go to a doctor, medical practitioner, you do not ask, "Well, Doctor, are you American or Indian? Are you brahmin? Are you Jew? Are you Christian?" No
- When you go to God, you must have a body like God. Just like if you want to enter into the water, then you must have a body like a fish. Otherwise you cannot enter into the water
- When you go to India, you let me know and I shall give you some introductory letters to Calcutta, Bombay, Delhi, Navadvipa, Jaipur, Kanpur, etc. Perhaps you have to visit Udaipur also. But in Europe wherever you go, you must arrange for opening a centre
- When you go to Krsnaloka or any Vaikuntha planet, the first thing is that you have no anxiety. That is spiritual life. Always joyful
- When you go to London making plans for World Samkirtan, you may take into consideration of the proposal made by Mr. Parikh
- When you go to purchase the products, then you have to pay again. Whatever you have earned, you have to pay everything, pay to the bank or pay to the man. Simply cheating process is going on. There is no solution. People are cheaters
- When you go to the eternal world, that is moksa
- When you had not received any money for the construction, you sent a threatening letter. Now money is there and you are silent. Why don't you inform us?
- When you have any questions you should immediately consult Gaurasundara or some other elder Godbrother or sister, or else you are always welcome to question me directly. It is my duty to guide you as far as possible
- When you have come to fight, you must kill the opposite party. It doesn't matter whether he is my beloved son or grandson or great-grandson. This is duty
- When you have entered into devotional service, bhakti-yoga, bhakti-marga, your success is assured, provided you are enthusiastic and patient. Not that "Immediately I want a child," "Immediately I become fully Krsna consciousness and perfect." No
- When you have got fever, there is pain all over the body. There is temperature all over the body. And when the fever is off, there is no temperature
- When you have got imperfect knowledge, why you take the position of the teacher? That should, you should not have done that. Therefore our position, to become perfect, is to take lesson from the perfect. Krsna is the perfect
- When you have got such orange, such nice fruits, and rice and dahl and milk, why should you eat fish? After all, you have to eat something. If such nice foods are not available, you can eat fish. But when very nice foods are available, why should you?
- When you have got this center, it is not that you should be engaged from morning till you go to bed for sense gratification. That is not life. That is karmi's life. You have no time for sat-sanga, for association
- When you have got very nice foodstuff, and a very nutritious, palatable, sweet, why should you indulge in this unnecessary killing of animals? That is . . . will go against your purification. Therefore it is prohibited
- When you have no other engagement, at that time you can attempt to paint pictures if you have got taste for such artistic work
- When you have the service attitude, then Krsna becomes pleased. Whole process is service, according to one's capacity
- When you hear about Krsna, that is also Krsna. Actually, when you are reading Krsna book, Krsna is fighting with demons, that is also His pastime. So Krsna is present. So you should be very attentive and worship this hearing
- When you hear from a realized soul, a person who knows things, he'll explain that Kuruksetra is a place where religious ritualistic ceremonies are performed from time immemorial, from the time before the Battle of Kuruksetra
- When you hear the chanting, that is transcendental meditation.This process is recommended in all scriptures of Vedic literature, and it is followed by Caitanya & His disciplic succession for the last five hundred years, & people are achieving good result
- When you hear the sound of the wind, 'Ohnnhnn Shaah Shaah', you say, 'Oh, today wind is very violently blowing'. You can feel, but you don't see the air. So don't stress on seeing only
- When you inform me what is your estimation of Delhi and how people are reacting to our Movement, I shall instruct you how to proceed
- When you leave this body this consciousness goes to another body. Just like the air passes, the flavor the air carries from one garden to another place
- When you live in Krsna consciousness. Then all our actions will not be binding upon us. Otherwise any little thing we do, yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah, we shall be entangled. And that is material life
- When you may feel morose, chant Hare Krsna Mantra loudly and hear it. That will reestablish you on the platform of transcendental bliss
- When you offer something best, choicest, that is your love only. Suppose you offer a fruit to Krsna. Can you manufacture fruit? Oh, it is manufactured by Krsna. It is God's gift
- When you pinch my body, I feel pain; when I pinch your body, you feel pain; when I pinch an animal's body, he also feels pain. Even I pinch even the tree's body, he feels pain. It is scientifically proved. So everyone has got the soul
- When You play Your flute, the vibration acts like a messenger in the form of a yogini perfect in the art of chanting mantras. This messenger enchants all the women in the universe and attracts them to You
- When you preach you can say what you think. They are so-called Christians - but what are they doing for God
- When you presented your scheme for preaching work in the whole of Germany giving an estimate of population of important cities, it gave me so much pleasure
- When you promise that "We shall not do these things," don't do it again. Then you remain in goodness. That's all. Nobody can disturb you. And if you pollute yourself silently, then this goodness will go on. So this is the warning
- When you return to India there are so many ways you can convince your parents that to take to Krishna Consciousness does not mean one has to give up his worldly affairs
- When you return to the Kingdom of God there is no necessity to come back again to the rotten world full of miseries
- When you say "increase of population," it is a proposal of foolish persons
- When you say that, "These mudhas," they become angry. But actually, this is the verdict of the sastra. So long you are within the time factor, within the material nature, you are vimudha. We are all vimudha. Ahankara-vimudhasya
- When you say the right thing, that human life is meant for understanding God and prepare for the next life - "brainwash." This is life
- When you say we are not Hindu that we are not restricted with the Hindi community. That is the meaning. Because Krsna says, "I am for everyone." So why should we be restricted to the Hindi community?
- When you say, "If people won't come to us, here, we will go to them." And this is the process of preaching, and this is required. I thank you very much for your this spirit. Just like I have come to your country, with the same spirit
- When you see a tree on the bank of a river or bank of a reservoir of water, you find the reflection of the tree - just the opposite number. So similarly, this world, it is described there (in BG), the obverted tree. That means the real tree is there
- When you see Krsna, you see Paramatma, Brahman, everything. Brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate
- When you see light, you must know there is a source of light
- When you see that there is nothing beyond these modes of nature in all activities and that the Supreme Lord is transcendental to all these modes, then you can know My spiritual nature. BG 14.19 - 1972
- When you see the sunshine, moonshine. Krsna says "I am the sunshine, I am the moonshine." So as soon as you see in the morning, sunshine, you see Krsna
- When you send news of successful kirtana performances as I received it from London also, and so also I experience personally in Los Angeles, I am overwhelmed with spiritual joy
- When you serve Krsna, there is no question of distress. Simply do your best, and people will surely be benefited wherever you go. A Vaisnava, wherever he goes, he makes the place sanctified. Vancha-kalpatarubhyas ca krpa-sindhubhya eva ca
- When you speak against God, when you say: "I am God," I shall beat you with shoes, I shall be so much angry. You see? That should be attitude of the devotee
- When you speak in the classroom (of the university), just quote from any of my books and then try and explain the meaning in your own words and the students will appreciate it very much
- When you speak of God or any big personality, he has got his associates. Just like your President Nixon. When you speak of Mr. Nixon, it means his secretaries, his office, his paraphernalia, government, so on. Not alone
- When you speak of higher truths, you don't care whether it is palatable to others or not. That has happened actually. Because the Pope, he was not strong enough in the beginning, he thought, "It may be unpalatable," he did not speak the truth
- When you stay in your spiritual body you become equal with God - sac-cid-ananda: eternal, ananda, blissful, and full of knowledge
- When you stop material activities your real activity begins. That is spiritual life
- When you study very carefully all of the literature which is available, especially Bhagavad Gita As It Is, you will have in your grasp answers to all questions that may be put to you
- When you surrender to Krsna through his transparent via media, not that immediately your sinful activities are stopped, but because you surrendered to the Supreme, He absorbs your sinful activities. He makes you free
- When you take chili from the market you see how much, what is the degree of its hotness. If it is very hot, oh, it is very good chili. If you find a chili sweet like sugar, oh, you'll reject it
- When you take salagrama-seva, wherever you stay, this worship must go on daily
- When you take the animal to the slaughterhouse for killing, he cries. Why? Because he's feeling pain. He knows that "I'm going to be killed." So there is soul. Soul is there
- When you take the procession on the street, always keep our books and magazines ready for distribution
- When you take to Prasadam, it is directly on the spiritual platform. Annamoya concept of life is not on the spiritual platform. Our process is therefore very easy and effective in this age
- When you take your birth in a good family, when you are very much educated, very much beautiful, but still, you have to accept the, I mean to say, triple miseries of material existence. That you cannot avoid
- When you take your birth, that birth is not significant - a sudra, fourth-class man. Everyone is born fourth-class man. So if you keep them fourth class and degrade them into fifth class, sixth class, then how there will be peace
- When you talk with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, dance with Him, that is sublime perfection. Otherwise, you will have to dance with the dog
- When you turn that service spirit to God, that is your success of life
- When you understand Krsna, the Supreme Person, that is full understanding. So you simply concentrate your mind unto the person of Krsna
- When you understand Krsna, then you understand Paramatma and Brahman. This is the verdict of the sastra. Just like if you have got one lakh of rupees, your possession of few thousands of rupees or few hundreds of rupees are already there
- When you understand that "I am not this body." We are unity: economic unity, historical unity, scientific unity - still we are fighting one another: nation to nation. There is no unity. The only cause is that they do not know that we are not this body
- When you understand that you are eternal servant of God, Krsna, and if you become fully convinced and do the needful, then you are liberated immediately
- When you understand what is sanatana, and we employ ourself in that process, that is called execution of sanatana-dharma
- When you understand your actual position, then your activities actually begin
- When you use bodily necessities in excessive proportion, that is called kama
- When You vibrated transcendental sound in that gigantic form of a boar, the sound was accepted as a sacrificial hymn, and great sages like Sanaka meditated upon it and offered prayers for Your glorification
- When you want to imitate Krsna and want to become enjoyer, then you are sent in this material world. This is material world
- When you were chanting in L.A. temple in the evenings, or in the mornings, I enjoyed your chanting so nicely that I thought myself immediately carried to Vaikuntha
- When you were contemplating whether there was a source to the stem of the lotus of your birth and you even entered into that stem, you could not trace out anything. But at that time I manifested My form from within
- When you were only five years old, you underwent severe austerities, and you thereby greatly satisfied the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When you will be devotee, lover of God, then, by that ointment, your eyes will be cleared and you will be seeing God. Now, here is God, Krsna. Here is God. Why the people in Bombay, those who are challenging, "Can you show me God?" they do not come here?
- When you will be perfect in love, in loving Krsna, then in what status of life you will love, that will be revealed. That is called svarupa-siddhi
- When you will be perfect, you'll see Krsna in your front, talking with you. This is the process. You'll see one day. But you should not be very much hasty
- When you will be so much absorbed in love of God, just like Lord Caitanya showed "Oh, I am crying. Just My tears coming, just torrents of rain from My eyes." Sunyayitam jagat sarvam - I am seeing everything vacant
- When you will be strong enough, the eyes will say, "Please take me to the cinema," and you will say, "No, you cannot go to the cinema." Then you are ruler
- When you will feel that, "There is no problem. I am chanting, glorifying. So I am becoming merged into the ocean of bliss," that is perfect life. That is the symptom
- When you will seek after God, God is situated within your heart, He will give you all facility. And so long you want to become God, you will be cheated, because you are trying to cheat yourself. How you can become God?
- When you work for Krsna with love and enthusiasm, that is your Krsna conscious life. If you think that "It is hackneyed, it is troublesome, but what can I do? These people ask me to do it. I have to do it," that is not Krsna consciousness
- When you work transcendentally, neither good nor bad, for the sake of the supreme consciousness, transcendental position, you don't get this material birth at all. Therefore that is real good
- When you write to say that things are going well, it gives me immense pleasure. I am opening so many branches depending on you all my sincere students
- When you'll not be influenced by the material qualities, rajo-guna, sattva-guna, tamo-guna. And the test is that nidrahara-viharakadi-vijitau, that conquering over the sleeping, nidra
- When you're actually on the platform of love of God, you understand your relationship with God: "I am part & parcel of God - and this dog is also part & parcel of God. And so is every other living entity." Then you'll extend your love to the animals also
- When you're persistent that, "I must do it," then the Supersoul orders, "All right, you can do at your own risk." That is called karma-phala
- When your consciousness is dovetailed in cooperation with the supreme consciousness, then you are transcendental to the position of this illusory stage
- When your consciousness will be absorbed in Krsna's thought, that is called Krsna consciousness. And that is your perfect consciousness
- When Your devotee Vasudeva Datta submitted his plea at Your lotus feet for the deliverance of all living entities, You accepted that request
- When your heart will be clear, then you'll understand your relationship with Krsna, & relationship with this world. Then you'll be able to chalk out your plan, what to do. But without knowing your identity, whatever you are doing, simply waste of time
- When your hunger is satisfied, appetite is appeased, then you naturally you feel, "Yes, I am satisfied." You don't require to enquire anyone. Therefore it is called self-realization. Automatically you realize. You don't require to enquire
- When your intelligence has passed out of the dense forest of delusion, you shall become indifferent to all that has been heard and all that is to be heard. BG 2.52 - 1972
- When Your Lordship's holy name is chanted, everything becomes faultless
- When your loving spirit is developed fully like the full moon, then in the full moon night, as you can visualize the whole city, similarly, by raising yourself to the platform of loving service of Krsna, you will see God face to face
- When Your material energy is agitated, the three qualities - namely goodness, passion and ignorance - act, and as a result the total material energy - egotism, ether, air, fire, water, earth & all the various demigods & saintly persons - becomes manifest
- When your mind is no longer disturbed by the flowery language of the Vedas, and when it remains fixed in the trance of self-realization, then you will have attained the Divine consciousness. BG 2.53 - 1972
- When Yudhisthira Maharaja was asked, "What is the most wonderful thing in the world?" he replied, - The most wonderful thing is that every day, every moment, people are dying, and yet everyone thinks that death will not come for him
- When Yudhisthira was lamenting the possibility of His disappearance, it was just in pursuance of a custom of lamenting the disappearance of a great friend, but the Lord never quits His transcendental body, as is misconceived by less intelligent persons
- When, after ruling over the material universe under the influence of the time element, Lord Brahma desires to dissolve it and enter into the kingdom of God, others then enter with him
- When, along the way, You fall unconscious in ecstatic love of Godhead, who will protect Your belongings - the waterpot, garments and so forth
- When, because of self-satisfaction or dislike of excessive labor, a person does not perform his duty in spite of having the energy, he is called lazy. This laziness also is manifest in ecstatic love of Krsna
- When, by associating with sadhus and engaging in devotional service, one is gradually freed from the material conception due to knowledge, practice and detachment, the knot of attachment in the heart is slackened
- When, by mature understanding, one can realize his individuality, then the situation he accepts under false ego becomes manifest to him
- When, by meditation on the Supreme Personality of Godhead in all detail, one comes to the point of love of God, that is the point of bhakti-yoga, and at that point he must actually render service to the Lord out of transcendental love
- When, by mistake, we consider the rope to be a snake, that is our ignorance. But the very idea of a snake is not in itself ignorance
- When, by that process (of satisfying the senses), they become confused or frustrated in fulfilling the maximum amount of sense enjoyment, they try to become one with the Supreme, which is, according to their conception, mukti, or liberation
- When, contrary to the wish of Krsna, he (Arjuna) was not willing to fight, that was imperfect
- When, freed from such unwanted association and from the contamination of material desires, one favorably cultivates knowledge of Krsna, that is called pure devotional service. BG 1972 purports
- When, however, deluded living entities become situated in Krsna consciousness, it is to be understood that they are on the path of liberation, as confirmed in the Bhagavatam: muktir hitvanyatha rupam svarupena vyavasthitih. BG 1972 purports
- When, however, one is enlightened with the knowledge by which nescience is destroyed, then his knowledge reveals everything, as the sun lights up everything in the daytime
- When, however, one is enlightened with the knowledge by which nescience is destroyed, then his knowledge reveals everything, as the sun lights up everything in the daytime. BG 5.16 - 1972
- When, in the name of justice, thieves are allowed liberty, the state and kingdom are disturbed by such plunderers and unwanted population
- When, of course, something established, then a sannyasi can rest, paramahamsa stage. When there are many disciples, workers, it is going on, then he can take rest. Otherwise it is the business of the sannyasi to travel
- Whenever he (Prahlada Maharaja) found an opportunity, when the teacher was out of the classroom, he used to say - My dear friends, let's chant Hare Krsna; this is the time to begin Krsna consciousness
- Whenever in the scripture it is said that God is without form, that means He has no form which we have got experience. But He has got form. Just the same example. When you cannot measure, you say a point has no length, no breadth
- Whenever there are discrepancies in the human society - tadatmanam srjamy aham - at that time He appears. Paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam (BG 4.8). This is the program. And when He comes, the time is fixed
- Whenever there is a nice atmosphere in the material world, immediately there is an awakening of the sexual appetite in the minds of materialistic persons
- Whenever there is mention of an incarnation of God, Krsna, there is specific duty. When Lord Ramacandra, His specific duty was to kill Ravana and to construct a bridge over the ocean, this is not possible by ordinary man
- Whenever there is unselfish love, that is its style. The reservoir of love derives pleasure when the lovable object is pleased. When the pleasure of love interferes with the service of Lord Krsna, the devotee becomes angry toward such ecstasy
- Where is nirvana when you don't know the meaning of nirvana?
- Where is that body when I was a child? Where is that body when I was a boy? Where is that body when I was young man? I have got my photograph, my studentship. "Oh, Swamiji, you were like this?" Where is that body? Where it has gone
- Where is the evidence that a chunk explodes automatically? How nonsense theory it is. We haven't got experience. There is explosion of big, big mountains when there is dynamite, and the dynamite is given by some person
- Where there are women and meat, there must be liquor and sex indulgence. When these are prominent in society, by God's grace one can expect a change in the social order by the Lord Himself or by His bona fide representative
- Wherever a king goes, he is supposed to be accompanied by his queen, but when the king, or conditioned soul, becomes greatly overpowered by the desire for sense gratification, he does not care for religious principles
- Wherever the Lord visited, crowds of innumerable people came to see Him. When they saw Him, all their unhappiness and lamentation disappeared
- Whether you are young or old - no matter what you are - just begin (chanting Hare Krsna mantra). You do not know when your life will be finished
- While an ordinary living being changes his body when he transmigrates from one species of life to another, the Lord never changes His body: He appears in His original body, without any change
- While apparently unconscious, You witnessed the pastimes in Vrndavana, but when we saw You unconscious, we suffered great agony in our minds
- While creating all the planets in the universe, Lord Brahma also created the seeds of various grains, herbs, plants and trees. When sufficient water falls from the clouds, the seeds fructify and produce fruits, grains, vegetables, etc
- While Krsna and Balarama were enjoying the gifts of the rainy season in this way, the autumn season gradually arrived, when all the water reservoirs become very clean, and when pleasing and refreshing air blows everywhere
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists of twelve names of Visnu: Trivikrama should be remembered when marking the right shoulder, and Vamana should be remembered when marking the left side of the belly
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists oftwelve names of Lord Visnu: one should remember Madhava, and when marking the hollow of the neck one should remember Govinda
- While passing through the forest, one boy stole another boy's lunch package and passed it to a third. And when the boy whose lunch package was stolen came to know of it, he tried to take it back. But the boy who had it threw it to another boy
- While sleeping we forget the activities of the gross body, and when active in the gross body we forget the activities of sleeping. Actually both states - sleeping and waking - are creations of the illusory energy
- While Sri Vyasadeva was following his son, beautiful young damsels who were bathing naked covered their bodies with cloth, although Sri Vyasadeva himself was not naked. But they had not done so when his son had passed
- While staying at Varanasi, Rupa Gosvami heard of all Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities. When he heard of His deliverance of the Mayavadi sannyasis, he became very happy
- While the dayitas carried the heavy Jagannatha Deity from one pad to the next, some of the pads broke, and the cotton contents floated into the air. When they broke, they made a heavy cracking sound
- While there is life in the body, it is meant for the service of others, and when it is dead it is meant to be eaten by dogs and jackals or maggots. He is sorry because for such a temporary body such a huge massacre was committed
- While walking on the road, he (Madhvacarya) was attacked by some dacoits, but by his bodily strength he killed them all. When his companion Satya Tirtha was attacked by a tiger, Madhvacarya separated them by virtue of his great strength
- While walking, the (cowherd) boys sometimes imitated the quacking sound of the swans in the lakes, or when they saw the peacocks dancing, they imitated them before Krsna. Krsna also moved His neck, imitating the dancing and making His friends laugh
- While you are human being, you, if you utilize your life in that way, then at the end, when you give up this body, you go back to Godhead for eternal life, eternal bliss, eternal knowledge and live happily, without any material miseries
- Who can estimate where, how and when You are employing Your spiritual energy and performing Your pastimes? No one can understand the mystery of these activities
- Who is producing food grains? They are producing motor tires. When there is scarcity of food, will these motor tires help us? We shall eat motor tires?
- Who were previously accustomed to the culture of mlecchas and yavanas - they are getting purified and reformed when the propagators of the Caitanya cult in the Western countries are spreading the sankirtana movement
- Whoever understands Brahman is called a brahmana, and when a brahmana engages in the Lord's devotional service, he is called a Vaisnava
- Whole treatment of the human society should be like that, to cure him from the disease of forgetfulness his relationship with God. Then when he is cured, when he is in healthy state, then there will be no more trouble in the world
- Why do we want to see God as death? When the demon Hiranyakasipu saw Krsna, he saw Him as death personified, but the devotee, Prahlada, saw Him in His personal form as his beloved Lord
- Why He (Krsna) accepted buddha-sarira? Sadaya-hrdaya darsita-pasu-ghatam. He was very much compassionate to see unnecessarily animal slaughter. Krsna, God, is always kind. So when unnecessarily animal slaughter is done, He also becomes compassionate
- Why not becoming the servant of the Supreme instead of serving on the servant of the senses? You cannot become master. Actually, you become master of the senses when you are actually servant of Krsna; otherwise it is not possible
- Why they are inventing these such new things like marching and japa like military? What can I do from such a distant place? They should run and play when they are small children, not forced to chant japa, that is not the way
- Why we offer our respect to mother? Because when you are helpless, we cannot eat anything, the mother supplies milk from the breast. Mother means who supplies the food
- Why you are expecting that some day will come when science will be perfect? Throughout the whole history of the human society, never it has been possible that one can give life. There is no such instance in the history
- Why you should eat animals? That is uncivilized life. When there is no food, when they are aborigines, they may eat animals, because they do not know how to grow food. But when the human society becomes civilized, he can grow so many nice foods
- With a fearful heart, Durvasa Muni went here and there seeking shelter, but when he could find no shelter, he finally approached Lord Brahma and said, "O my lord, O Lord Brahma, kindly protect me from the blazing Sudarsana cakra sent by the S P of God"
- With Balarama, He (Krsna) triumphantly entered Vrndavana village, and the inhabitants glorified Him and Balarama with great jubilation. When a person performs some wonderful feat, his kinsmen and relatives and friends naturally become jubilant
- With great affection, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "If you are angry with Me when you go to Mathura, you will merely become a beggar and criticize Me"
- With no companion, I loitered here and there until 1958, when I took sannyasa. Then I was completely ready to discharge the order of my spiritual master
- With our material senses, we cannot see Krsna, nor can we even hear His name. We can begin to perceive Him when we advance in devotional service. That devotional service begins with the tongue, not the legs, eyes or ears
- With Paramananda Puri and Brahmananda Bharati, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sat down and accepted the prasadam. When He began to eat, so did all the Vaisnavas
- With such an artist I can dictate stories for books; if you can assist me in such a project when we are ready to begin it, then I think that you can come here to take direct instructions
- With the destruction of the entire universe, including the demigods, the benedictions received from the demigods also vanish, just like the nobility when a king is no longer in power
- With the material elements, the working senses and the knowledge-gathering senses we create a very nice car, and when the car is accidentally smashed in a collision, the mind suffers, and through the mind the living entity suffers
- With the material senses one cannot understand the transcendental holy name of the Lord or His form, activities and pastimes. But when one actually engages in devotional service, utilizing the tongue, the Lord is revealed
- With the materialistic mind one can reach the best planet in the universe, but no one can enter into the kingdom of God. Senses are called spiritually purified when they are not involved in sense gratification
- With the tongue begins spiritual life. If we restrict our tongue not to talk uselessly, simply talk of Krsna or chant Hare Krsna, read Krsna books, and when you are hungry, take krsna-prasadam, then it will be possible, you can control the tongue
- With the world spiritually manifest, its modes of nature, such as goodness, passion, and ignorance, cannot present any obstacle to one's spiritual advancement. When such obstacles are surpassed, one attains to the absolute vision
- With the world thus spiritually manifest, its modes of nature, such as goodness, passion, and ignorance, cannot present any obstacle to one's spiritual advancement. When such obstacles are surpassed, one attains to the absolute vision
- With this attitude, Prsadhra became a great saint, and when he entered the forest and saw a blazing forest fire, he took this opportunity to burn his body in the fire. Thus he achieved the transcendental, spiritual world
- With this false responsibility, they (children, father and mother) are packed up in a home. But when death comes, nobody can help. Nobody. This is happening every day, every moment, and still we are falsely thinking, - I am responsible
- Within the jurisdiction of the time element, everyone enjoys or suffers the result of his own karma. As, when the wind blows, small particles of dust fly in the air, so, according to one's particular karma, one suffers or enjoys material life
- Within the magical field there is an art called bahu-rupi, by which a person dresses himself in such a way that when he approaches a friend he cannot be recognized
- Within the material body is the spirit soul, but we cannot see it with the material eyes. When we see a body full of spiritual energy, it is very difficult for us to understand how the spiritual energy can have a body
- Within the sunshine all the planets have grown, and in each and every planet, due to the sunshine the vegetables are growing. There are leaves. When there is no sunshine the leaf falls down
- Without becoming a brahmin, nobody can become Vaisnava. So when you speak of Vaisnava, it is to be supposed that he's already brahmin. Therefore, to bring the neophyte devotees to the perfectional stage, we offer the brahmins sacred thread
- Without brain, without head, when the body moves it is ghost. So it is ghostly civilization
- Without faith we cannot step forward even in our daily life. If we have got faith in ordinary dealings, don't you think that we must have very good faith when we are making progress in spiritual line? But faith should not be blind. Blind faith is useless
- Without fear, the child Krsna was playing on the upper portion of Putana Raksasi's breast, and when the gopis saw the child's wonderful activities, they immediately came forward with great jubilation and picked Him up - SB 10.6.18
- Without guidance, however, one does not know how to renounce. First of all, one wants to enjoy, and when he is frustrated in enjoyment, he renounces. Again, when he is tired of renunciation, he enjoys, like a clock pendulum which swings from side to side
- Without Krsna consciousness, one wastes twenty years in childhood and boyhood and another twenty years in old age, when one cannot perform any material activities and is full of anxiety about what is to be done by his sons and grandsons
- Without Krsna consciousness, you will have simply rubbish desires. And when you are Krsna conscious, then you desire rightly
- Without Krsna's mercy, one cannot get out of the filthy entanglement of materialistic life. The poor living entity cannot give up his materialistic position on his own; only when granted the special mercy of Krsna can he give it up
- Without providing a share for him, they divided the property of their father among themselves. When Nabhaga returned from the place of his spiritual master, they gave him their father as his share
- Without Vedic knowledge, nobody can become a brahmana. Veda-pathad bhaved vipro brahma janatiti brahmanah. And by Vedic knowledge, when one understands Brahman, the Absolute Truth, he becomes brahmana
- Without waiting another second (when Kurus saw their city was falling into Ganges) they brought forward their daughter Laksmana. They also brought Samba, who had forcibly tried to take her away, keeping him in the forefront with Laksmana at his back
- Woman is good, man is good; when they combine together, bad. This is the material world. Both of them are good, but when they combine together, they are bad. This is material world. In the spiritual world, there is no such combination
- Women in general, being very simple at heart, can very easily take to KC, and when they develop love of Krsna they can easily get liberation from the clutches of maya, which are very difficult for even so-called intelligent and learned men to surpass
- Women when not with husband must live very very humbly and simple life
- Work with transcendental results is the first stepping-stone on this transcendental path. When empiric philosophical deductions and a desire for renunciation are added, progress is made to the second stepping-stone
Y
- Yada yada hi dharmasya glanir bhavati bharata (BG 4.7). Dharma means the real occupation of the living entity. When there is a discrepancy in the eternal occupation of the living entity, the Lord comes and introduces the real occupation of life
- Yajna means we have to satisfy the Supreme Person. That is called yajna. And this process can be executed when the human society is very regulated. Regulated means there must be division of these varnas and asramas
- Yamaraja has to deal with men who are all sinful and who can hardly understand Narayana. Consequently when his order carriers uttered the name of Narayana, he was extremely pleased, for he also is a Vaisnava
- Yamunacarya says, Since I have become attracted by the beauty of Radha and Krsna, when there is attraction for a woman or a memory of sex life with a woman, I at once spit on it, and my face turns in disgust
- Yasah, fame, should be according to Lord Caitanya, who said that a man is famous when he is known as a great devotee. That is real fame. BG 1972 purports
- Yasmin vijnate sarvam idam vijnatam bhavati (Mundaka Upanisad 1.3), the Vedic literature says. So when we understand Krsna in perfection we can understand how His energy and different energies are working; it will be revealed to us
- Yasoda became mad when she saw Krsna taken away by the Trnavarta demon. However, Krsna became so heavy that the demon could not fly in the sky, and thus the demon fell to the earth and died. Yasoda immediately said, - God has saved my Krsna
- Yasoda once was nursing her child Krsna & patting Him with great affection, there streamed a profuse supply of milk from her breast, & when she opened the mouth of the child with her fingers, she suddenly saw the universal manifestation within His mouth
- Yasoda thought, "I am now unable to smell the head of my child (Krsna) and feed Him with my breast milk as I used to do when He was here in Vrndavana"
- Yatharcih. Arcih means "flame." When a lamp is broken or the oil is finished, we see that the flame of the lamp goes out. But according to scientific understanding, the flame is not extinguished; it is conserved. This is conservation of energy
- Yayati was much attached to Devayani, and when he went to his father-in-law's place to call her, Sukracarya was angry with him and cursed him to become impotent
- Years ago, when Stalin had to undergo a surgical operation, he refused the use of chloroform. If this is possible even in an ordinary materialistic life, what to speak of spiritual life
- Yes I will go to the Delhi temple when I come. You make all arrangements so that everything shall be nice there. I will also go to Madras if you arrange
- Yes, progress of devotional service becomes choked up when there is gross offense to the Spiritual Master. So far I am concerned, you have no offense
- Yes, the general principle is that one is sent to the particular type of hell, and when he is practiced to suffer the hellish condition, he is given a similar body as reaction
- Yes, the mind is subject to so many impressions from past activities as well as so many past lifetimes, so when disturbing thoughts enter your mind you should simply ignore them. Actually the process is to always remember the Lotus Feet of the Lord
- Yes, you can protect yourself from the aggressor, but when you kill an innocent animal, what is the reason?
- Yes. It is a nasty world. The only safety is to take shelter of Rama. Harer nama harer nama... Kirtaniyah sada harih. When there are so many material inconveniences... Trnad api sunicena taror api sahisnuna. Very nasty world
- Yesterday I received your gift of one shawl. This shawl is very nice, and it will be used when I go to some meeting in my dress garments
- Yet there is another nature, which is eternal and is transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it is - BG 8.20
- Yet there is another nature, which is eternal and is transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it is. BG 8.20 - 1972
- Yet there is another unmanifest nature, which is eternal and is transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it is - BG 8.20
- Yet there is another unmanifested nature, which is eternal & is transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it is - BG 8.20
- Yet we are moved to wonder about the existence of someone more powerful than you when we think of your great austerities in perfect discipline, although your good self is so powerful in the matter of creation
- Yoga is also recognized, but that was meant for in the Satya-yuga when all people were very much all virtuous, cent percent virtuous. There was no, I mean to say, sinful men at all
- Yoga is the happiness of the soul, and the individual soul can be happy when it is with the Supersoul, the Supreme Soul
- Yoga means linking up with the Supreme, and karma, when it is linked up with Krsna, that is called karma-yoga
- Yoga necessitates controlling the senses, and bhakti-yoga, or Krsna consciousness, is the process of purifying the senses. When the senses are purified, they are automatically controlled
- Yoga system means an endeavor to understand the Absolute Truth. Yoga means linking, connecting. So when you connect with the Absolute Truth, that is called yoga
- Yoga, when you are in contact with Krsna, that is the secret of success in this material world, working. Otherwise whatever you are doing, whatever you are working, it will produce some reaction and you will have to enjoy or suffer
- Yogamaya and Krsna were born simultaneously, and Vasudeva replaced Yogamaya with Krsna and took Yogamaya away. When she was brought to Mathura and Kamsa attempted to kill her, Yogamaya slipped out of his hands. She could not be killed
- Yogic exercise is especially beneficial to keep the air in order so that diseases of the body become almost nil by such exercises. When they are properly done the duration of life also increases, and one can have control over death also by such practices
- Yogis or demigod worshipers are subjected to the chance of taking birth again when there is again creation
- Yogurt mixed with sugar candy, black pepper and camphor is very palatable and tasty. Similarly, when permanent ecstasy mixes with other ecstatic symptoms, it becomes unprecedentedly tasty
- You (Arjuna) are always the protector of the deserving living beings, such as brahmanas, children, cows, women and the diseased. Could you not give them protection when they approached you for shelter?
- You (Prthu) already have an inclination to glorify the lotus feet of the SPG. Such attachment is very difficult to achieve, but when one has attained such unflinching faith in the Lord, it automatically cleanses lusty desires from the core of the heart
- You also mentioned that how can I give up attraction for woman; when you learn to love Krishna, then you can forget your lusty desires for women
- You are a spiritual atom; I am also spiritual atom. Now I have developed this body; you have developed this body. Our meeting is between these two bodies. Similarly, when you go to Krsna or Krsna's dhama, His abode, we go there with spiritual body
- You are at liberty to make many questions like that. So long I can, I must make answers to your questions, but when I fail, I shall ask you to excuse me
- You are calculating that when you'll get old, at that time you shall try to understand what is Krsna consciousness. But what is the guarantee that you are not already old enough? Who can say? The next moment I can die
- You are coming here to learn something. When you are convinced that "Swamiji knows the thing," when you are convinced, then you accept. Then you ask for initiation. Otherwise don't do it hesitatingly or knowing half
- You are correct when you say that when the Spiritual Master speaks it should be taken that Krishna is speaking. That is a fact
- You are hankering after happiness, pleasure. So when your existential condition will be purified and you will be placed in the transcendental platform, at that time you will enjoy eternal happiness
- You are hankering after satisfaction, full satisfaction. That full satisfaction can be obtained only when you love God. That is the natural function
- You are in the midst of unfavorable circumstances as much as you were when you were in Pakistan. So Krishna is desiring that you deliver these persons who are in very awkward circumstances within this material world
- You are maintaining so many slaughterhouses, and when it will be mature, there will be war, the wholesale murder
- You are manufacturing different bodies, but our real sense is covered. So that transcendental sense can be discovered when we give up this material sense gratificatory process by creating different kinds of bodies
- You are mostly Christian, you know. Lord Jesus Christ, when he was being crucified, he was begging, "My Lord, these fools do not know what they are doing. Please excuse." Just see how much qualified. Because he is devotee of God
- You are not to be understood by indirect processes involving mental or physical activities. Because You are self-manifested, only when You see that a person is wholeheartedly engaged in searching for You do You reveal Yourself
- You are not transcendental. You are trying to be transcendental. You should always remember that "We are trying to be transcendental." When you are actually on transcendental state, you will not be affected by any modes of material nature
- You are rascal number one. I don't want to waste my time. When you make solution of these problems, then we shall talk. Now go on researching and befool your followers that in future you'll get
- You are recording my speeches in the tape recorder. When you play back it will speak just like I am speaking, but I am not there. Is it not fact?
- You are right when you say that the movement will come to nothing if I am not satisfied with your actions
- You are right when you write to say that everything about us, tables, chairs, bricks etc. is originally emanating from sound vibration. This is also admitted in the Christian Bible wherein it is said that God said, Let there be creation
- You are searching out what is the cause of this thing, what is this cause of this thing, this thing . . . go on searching. When you come to the ultimate cause, that is God. That is explained in the Vedanta-sutra
- "You are seeing the extra chemicals. They are not cause, they are effect." Sometimes when a rascal cannot understand two things, which is cause and which is effect, they misunderstand effect as cause or cause and effect
- You are self-manifested, only when You see that a person is wholeheartedly engaged in searching for You do You reveal Yourself
- You are servant by constitution. Don't think that you are master. But when you forget or give up the service of the Lord, then you become servant of your senses, or maya. This is your position
- You are very envious when a spiritual master is honored very nicely by his disciples
- You assume, when necessary, the part of the sun-god; the moon-god; Agni, the god of fire; Indra, the lord of paradise; Vayu, the wind-god; Yama, the god of punishment; Dharma, the god of piety; and Varuna, the god presiding over the waters
- You can add to the Songbook the poem I wrote before arriving at the Boston Port when I first came to America
- You can create some laws within your family, but that is not generally applicable to others. But when it is given by the government, that is real law. That is applicable to all people
- You can give up your family life, social life, political life, this life, that life when you take Krsna conscious life. Otherwise, it is not possible. Otherwise, you must have to take some of this life. There is no question of your freedom
- You can have sex life when it is required. To become impotent is not required. You should be fully potent but not misuse it. That is required
- You can privately say, "You never speak like that. The etiquette is: when you are permitted by Guru Maharaja, you can speak," not that "He is speaking. I know better than him. I shall speak something." That's very licentious
- You can see God, or Krsna, when you have developed love for Him. Otherwise you cannot see. This is the formula
- You can simply become joyful, without any anxiety. When? Brahma-bhutah: when you understand yourself, when you understand your spiritual existence
- You can therefore begin painting nicely Krishna picture from Tape No. 13. Read the subject matter when it is typed & draw pictures accordingly as many as possible
- You cannot be free from the contamination of this material world. Then how? Mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te. You can simply become free from all contamination, sinful life, when you are a surrendered soul
- You cannot defy authority. This is not possible. From the beginning of your life, when you were child, you asked your parents, "Mother, father, what is this?" Why? That is the beginning of life. You cannot go even a step without authority
- You cannot have any religious principle or institution in the cat society or dog society. Dharmena hinah pasubhih samanam. Therefore when human society becomes devoid of dharma, then it is animal society. It is no longer human society
- You cannot see God by your endeavor because your senses are all nonsense. You have to purify your senses and you have to wait for the time when God will be pleased to reveal Himself before you
- You cannot trace out the history when you have fallen down. That is impossible. But our position is marginal. At any moment, we can fall down. That tendency is there
- You cannot understand the supreme pure, Absolute Truth, keeping yourself impure. It is not possible. You can understand God when you are pure
- You cannot understand who is your father by experimental knowledge: "Let me make experiment and find out who is my father." That is not possible. Because it is beyond your experience. Your father was existing when you were not existing
- You continue to publish Back to Godhead in French language, in the mimeograph machine, and when you feel confident that it is going on, and Cintamani das is fixed up then it will great success for us to start a small press in Montreal
- You do not become God, but you are already in godly quality, qualities, to some extent, not fully. So when you are free from these material clutches, you attain your original quality, spiritual quality
- You do not know about Krsna, that is a different thing. But if you want to solve your problems, you must approach the guru. That is the Vedic instruction. This verb is used when you must: no excuse, gacchet, vidhilin
- You first of all be convinced. And then try to convince others. Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instruction is that you can improve the welfare of others when your own life is a success. First make your life perfect. Then try to teach others
- You fools, you are talking about philosophical speculation, grammatical meaning, and eschewing. Oh, these are all nonsense. You cannot save yourself by doing this. When there will be death, Govinda can save you. The Govinda can save you from falling down
- You get another body (after our death). Just as when you change your apartment: you fix up your new apartment first; then you leave this one and go there
- You go to Saurastra and see what is the possibility of opening centers there. I want that we should open up more centers in India. When I return to India I shall go there to Saurastra
- You have got that minute freedom. That minute freedom, when you misuse for other purposes, then you fall down. But if you use that freedom for the service of the Lord... You have got freedom
- You have kindly asked me what you have to do. That I shall tell you later on, when you are fixed up in our line of thought
- You have made promise when you took initiation that there will be no illicit sex connection. If still you are unable to fulfill that promise to your spiritual master, then what is the use of calling yourself devotee and disciple? That is simply pretending
- You have no love, because you are accustomed to kill. Philosophy begins when you know that everyone is part and parcel of God, and everyone should be given the full facilities to live without injuring anyone for one's personal benefit
- You have no mind to follow austerities, but when you accept a spiritual master, you have to carry out his order. That is austerity
- You have now demonstrated Your love for Your devotees, just as when You previously saved the five Pandavas from great danger
- You have promised to give Him three steps of land in charity, but when you give it He will occupy the three worlds. You are a rascal! You do not know what a great mistake you have made
- You have said, "I am not fatigued from labor." Although the soul is different from the body, there is fatigue because of bodily labor, & it appears to be the fatigue of the soul. When you are carrying the palanquin, there is certainly labor for the soul
- You have seen the picture, how with Krsna the gopis are nicely dancing, enjoying; the cowherd boys are playing. Enjoy with Krsna, that is your real enjoyment. But without Krsna, when you want to enjoy, that is maya
- You have seen when this chanting, bhakti-yoga system goes on, even a small child, he also begins to clap. You see? Without any training, without any education, automatically he takes part
- You have to act practically for Krsna. That is Krsna consciousness. So everything will remain the same. But when it is done in Krsna consciousness, that means you are making progress, spiritual realization
- You have to admit, that you are conditioned by some authority. When you are put into jail, you cannot act independently. You have to act according to the jail superintendent's order
- You have to collect the ointment of love for Krsna. And if you apply that ointment on your eyes, then . . . Just like we use surma for clear vision, similarly, when the love of Krsna surma is applied on the eyes, these eyes, you'll see Krsna
- You have to die, but when there is warning of death, why you fly? Rascal, why you fly? That means you do not want to die. You give this slogan, that "When there is warning of death, why do you fly? You have to die"
- You have to find out pratikaram, counteraction, how to save yourself from danger. Just like when we walk, we see in so many doors, "Danger," so that you may be . . . you are warned. Sometimes the doors are, "Beware of the dog." So you have to take care
- You have to see through the sastra, sastra-caksusa. Just like you see the sun just like a disc, but when you go through the sastra, authorized books, you understand that it is fourteen hundred thousand times bigger than this earth
- You haven't got to restrain yourself completely, but if you dovetail yourself, nirbandhah, when it is in relation with Krsna, then your vairagya, your detachment, is approved
- You know the story? The jackal? He tried for the grapes, jumping, jumping, jumping. When it was failure, he said, "Oh, it is useless. It is sour, no use"
- You laugh at us when you see us awake at night, but why are you not sleeping? You seem absorbed in thoughts of Krsna. Have you also been pierced by Krsna’s smile? His smile is very sweet. One who is pierced by such an arrow is very fortunate
- You love your husband like this, your wife like this, your country like this, your society like this. There are different grades of loving demonstration. That loving demonstration, when it will be concentrated on Vasudeva, Krsna, that is the highest
- You may be in ignorance, but when the knowledge comes directly that, "You surrender to Me," then you can do it
- You may be in need of food, I may be in need of some woman, he may be in need of some money . . . in this way everyone is needy. Therefore, ultimately one should search after God, when every need will be fulfilled
- You may continue to photograph all the manuscripts of Bhaktivinode Thakura & other great acaryas in our Vaisnava line, but for now do not photograph anything of Lalita Prasad's manuscripts. When I go there I shall see. First of all let us see BT's works
- You may not believe in God, but when death comes you must believe in God
- You may note that when these regulative duties are performed, and the devotee becomes fully absorbed in Krsna activities, Krsna as Supersoul will dictate from within the answers to all questions and will give the needed intelligence to progress
- You may see me at Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri, when I return after visiting Vrndavana. By that time you can think of some trick to escape
- You may sleep in a very nice apartment in a six-story building or in a 122-story building, and the dog may lie in a street, but when he sleeps and when you sleep, there is no difference
- You mentioned that you are not yet a very bold preacher, but you will become bold, if you've got sincerity. In the beginning also I could not speak. But Krsna is within you, & when you're serving Him sincerely He'll give you courage, boldness, everything
- You must not let a day pass when you do not chant at least 16 rounds of Hare Krsna Mantra. If you can follow just these things nicely that in itself will be strong preaching by behavior
- You must strictly refrain from the four prohibitive sinful activities, and as an initiated student you must not let a day pass when you do not chant at least 16 rounds of Hare Krsna Mantra
- You must think of your health. I had already noticed a deterioration when I was in N.Y., and now you say it has gotten worse. That is not good, and you must correct it. So do the needful
- You say something contradictory and become angry when this is pointed out. Your explanation has the defect of a misplaced predicate. This is an unconsidered adjustment
- You see nowadays this man, he's eating anything, the hog's intestine... Hog is eating stool, and the intestine is filled up with the stool, and they have to clear it out. When it is boiled there is a so bad smell. And that is very palatable
- You seemed to have taken a new grasp on Krsna Consciousness when you say, "As for where to live, my only concern now is to live where I can best serve you"
- You should build in the same pattern, not different. More when we meet soon
- You should duly collect for Mayapur and I shall advise you when the time comes for utilizing the money. In the mean time go on collecting. I thank you very much for proposing to collect $100,000 for the Mayapur project
- You should know that it is all due to your sincerity of heart; when we are sincere, Krishna will always help us, either in external direction by the Spiritual Master, or internally by His Paramatma expansion
- You should take up the process how to increase your attachment for Krsna, and then automatically detachment will be there. Rupa Gosvami gives example, that you are hungry. When you take food, gradually you become satisfied & your hunger is also satisfied
- You take any of your sense organs, when it is satisfied according to the sense object, it is called happiness. So the sum and substance of happiness is to satisfy the senses
- You try to develop your love which is already dormant in you, and when you are efficient in loving God, you will see God face to face
- You understand this philosophy and add water to the suffering humanity. They are suffering in the burning, blazing fire of material existence. So blazing fire can be extinguished when the water falls from the sky, not by your fire brigade
- You wait there for me and be engaged as you are doing, chanting, reading, etc. Nobody is your enemy, rest assured. All of your godbrothers are as good as you are. So you remain peacefully in Calcutta and you shall remain with me when I come there
- You want to see the wives of the demons lamenting for the death of their husbands when those demons, the enemies of your sons, are killed in battle by the demigods, of whom Indra is the chief
- You want to serve Krishna with all your energies and intelligence, so I have got all support and approval of this scheme, but until you have got some income, how can I advise you to give up your present job, especially when you are a family man
- You will feel sure as you make progress. Just like when you are eating, hungry, as you feel satisfaction and hunger satisfied, you can know yourself
- You will read the letter of your husband & try to know my mind. I am coming very soon to see you when everything will be adjusted
- You worship Me (Krsna). You haven't got to worship anyone else. - Mam ekam. The order is open. But we'll not do it. That is another thing. We'll not accept. But still, Krsna comes. When this dharma is disobeyed, Krsna comes
- You write and I shall make some addition or alteration when you write. This is the synopsis and framework. Now you can proceed
- You write to say also that everyone is awaiting my arrival, and they ask "When is Swamiji coming?'' So far as I am concerned, I can go immediately because I have no serious engagements here now
- You write to say that it is your constant prayer that even in household life to always be engaged in Krishna's service. That will be the success of my mission when you do that
- You'll find that when the dogs, they have sex life, they have no shame. So, many lusty people stand there and see. Seeing means they are willing, "If I could enjoy in the street like this." And sometimes they do
- You'll see Krsna as lion when He'll ultimately come and capture you, "Ow!" (laughter) That is death. Atheist will see Krsna as death, and theist, devotee, will see Krsna as lover. Hare Krsna
- You're killing your children. That is very good? Unrestricted sex, and when she is pregnant you kill. Are you human being or raksasa, demon? - Challenge them like this
- Your description of different fruits and flowers, especially mangos, are very attractive for me. Last year, when I went to your place, I was attracted more from the same description, but it was rainy season and there was not much of the local fruits
- Your endeavors to spread Krishna consciousness by means of radio and television is very encouraging to me, and I am looking forward to participating in this program when I return to Los Angeles soon
- Your idea that when I am in Los Angeles I shall simply lecture on Sundays, and on the weekdays the boys will lecture so I shall be free to go on with my translating work is very stimulating
- Your idea to teach English by having the students read KRSNA book is very good. When you were in Mayapur you saw Bhavananda Maharaja doing this and it was very successful. Simply repeat this
- Your kirtana program as it is going on is very nice. You have kept the Vrindaban spirit so sublimely that I always remember it and always hanker when I shall go back again
- Your letter under reply gives me great pleasure when I understand from your childhood you are a great devotee of Lord Krishna, and now in your old age you are still anxious to preach the doctrine of Lord Krishna, namely, to surrender to the SP of Godhead
- Your love for country, your love for society, your love for family, your love for husband, your love for wife will be perfect when you love Krsna. How it is possible?
- Your loving propensity is there, but it is being misplaced. It is placed on dog instead of God; therefore you are unhappy. When your loving propensity will be placed in the proper place, you will be happy. This is Krsna consciousness
- Your natural function is to serve Krsna. That's all. You have no other business. That is dharma. No other business. When we understand this convincingly, then we are situated in our religion
- Your question was - when I suffer is it due to my past misdeeds? Was it not? That is my misdeed - that I accepted some disciples who are nonsense. That is my misdeed
- Yudhisthira understood that "When such great personalities (like Bhismadeva, Lord Krsna and Vyasadeva) are giving their opinion, that it was no wrong on my part," then he agreed (to reign the kingdom)
- Yuyutsavah means when two parties are fighting, they are called yuyutsavah, - Desiring to fight, they prepared